EP1140008A1 - Cosmetic or pharmaceutical gels which contain lecithin, or low viscosity o/w microemulsions which contain lecithin - Google Patents
Cosmetic or pharmaceutical gels which contain lecithin, or low viscosity o/w microemulsions which contain lecithinInfo
- Publication number
- EP1140008A1 EP1140008A1 EP99966983A EP99966983A EP1140008A1 EP 1140008 A1 EP1140008 A1 EP 1140008A1 EP 99966983 A EP99966983 A EP 99966983A EP 99966983 A EP99966983 A EP 99966983A EP 1140008 A1 EP1140008 A1 EP 1140008A1
- Authority
- EP
- European Patent Office
- Prior art keywords
- water
- oil
- phase
- emulsifier
- microemulsions
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Ceased
Links
- 239000004530 micro-emulsion Substances 0.000 title claims abstract description 114
- 239000002537 cosmetic Substances 0.000 title claims description 64
- 239000000787 lecithin Substances 0.000 title description 79
- 235000010445 lecithin Nutrition 0.000 title description 79
- IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 1-palmitoyl-2-arachidonoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 0.000 title description 72
- 229940067606 lecithin Drugs 0.000 title description 72
- 239000008252 pharmaceutical gel Substances 0.000 title description 2
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims abstract description 205
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 110
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 102
- 150000003904 phospholipids Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 35
- 239000000470 constituent Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 16
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 claims description 125
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 claims description 81
- 210000004209 hair Anatomy 0.000 claims description 44
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 claims description 38
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 claims description 24
- 239000002781 deodorant agent Substances 0.000 claims description 20
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 claims description 18
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 claims description 15
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 13
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 claims description 8
- 238000004140 cleaning Methods 0.000 claims description 8
- 230000001166 anti-perspirative effect Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- 239000003213 antiperspirant Substances 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 abstract description 16
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 119
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 92
- -1 polyol fatty acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 84
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 59
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 46
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 46
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 46
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 46
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 45
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 37
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 37
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 33
- HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc Chemical compound [Zn] HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 31
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 31
- 239000011701 zinc Substances 0.000 description 31
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 24
- NKJOXAZJBOMXID-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1'-Oxybisoctane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCOCCCCCCCC NKJOXAZJBOMXID-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- 229940102545 peg-20 sorbitan isostearate Drugs 0.000 description 15
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 14
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 14
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 14
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N ether Substances CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 14
- JNYAEWCLZODPBN-JGWLITMVSA-N (2r,3r,4s)-2-[(1r)-1,2-dihydroxyethyl]oxolane-3,4-diol Chemical class OC[C@@H](O)[C@H]1OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1O JNYAEWCLZODPBN-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 13
- 230000001815 facial effect Effects 0.000 description 12
- 235000002639 sodium chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 12
- XDOFQFKRPWOURC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 16-methylheptadecanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O XDOFQFKRPWOURC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 239000004907 Macro-emulsion Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 11
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 11
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 11
- 150000003626 triacylglycerols Chemical class 0.000 description 11
- MHAJPDPJQMAIIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen peroxide Chemical compound OO MHAJPDPJQMAIIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000000084 colloidal system Substances 0.000 description 10
- 150000002191 fatty alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 10
- LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCO LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- 238000007046 ethoxylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 9
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 9
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 9
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 8
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- PMMXXYHTOMKOAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecyl 7-methyloctanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCOC(=O)CCCCCC(C)C PMMXXYHTOMKOAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 239000004359 castor oil Substances 0.000 description 7
- 235000019438 castor oil Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N cholesterol Chemical compound C1C=C2C[C@@H](O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@H]([C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)[C@@]1(C)CC2 HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 238000010790 dilution Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000012895 dilution Substances 0.000 description 7
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 7
- 125000005456 glyceride group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- ZEMPKEQAKRGZGQ-XOQCFJPHSA-N glycerol triricinoleate Natural products CCCCCC[C@@H](O)CC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@@H](COC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CC[C@@H](O)CCCCCC)OC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CC[C@H](O)CCCCCC ZEMPKEQAKRGZGQ-XOQCFJPHSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000002304 perfume Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 7
- 229940088594 vitamin Drugs 0.000 description 7
- 229930003231 vitamin Natural products 0.000 description 7
- 235000013343 vitamin Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 239000011782 vitamin Substances 0.000 description 7
- BODMYPYTCKYRSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-dioctylcyclohexane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCC1(CCCCCCCC)CCCCC1 BODMYPYTCKYRSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 6
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000012141 concentrate Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000003925 fat Substances 0.000 description 6
- 235000019197 fats Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 238000005187 foaming Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 6
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N salicylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- LEACJMVNYZDSKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-octyldodecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCC(CO)CCCCCCCC LEACJMVNYZDSKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000004604 Blowing Agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- BTFJIXJJCSYFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N arachidyl alcohol Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO BTFJIXJJCSYFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 229920001577 copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 230000007613 environmental effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 150000002314 glycerols Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 238000009499 grossing Methods 0.000 description 5
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 230000003020 moisturizing effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000003346 palm kernel oil Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000019865 palm kernel oil Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 229920005862 polyol Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 230000004224 protection Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000005855 radiation Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 5
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 4
- XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Iron Chemical compound [Fe] XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 230000000845 anti-microbial effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000002091 cationic group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000007957 coemulsifier Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000004040 coloring Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000003599 detergent Substances 0.000 description 4
- GQOKIYDTHHZSCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M dimethyl-bis(prop-2-enyl)azanium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].C=CC[N+](C)(C)CC=C GQOKIYDTHHZSCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000975 dye Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000003792 electrolyte Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000003976 glyceryl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(O[H])([H])C(O[H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 4
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 244000005700 microbiome Species 0.000 description 4
- WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N octanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC(O)=O WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000006353 oxyethylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 230000035515 penetration Effects 0.000 description 4
- 150000008103 phosphatidic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 150000003077 polyols Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 210000004243 sweat Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000003722 vitamin derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-monostearoylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HRPVXLWXLXDGHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acrylamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C=C HRPVXLWXLXDGHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- PMATZTZNYRCHOR-CGLBZJNRSA-N Cyclosporin A Chemical compound CC[C@@H]1NC(=O)[C@H]([C@H](O)[C@H](C)C\C=C\C)N(C)C(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)N(C)C(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)N(C)C(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)N(C)C(=O)[C@@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)N(C)C(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)N(C)C(=O)CN(C)C1=O PMATZTZNYRCHOR-CGLBZJNRSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229930105110 Cyclosporin A Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 108010036949 Cyclosporine Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone Chemical compound C=CN1CCCC1=O WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 125000000129 anionic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000003212 astringent agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000007795 chemical reaction product Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000012000 cholesterol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229960001265 ciclosporin Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 229930182912 cyclosporin Natural products 0.000 description 3
- MTHSVFCYNBDYFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCOCCO MTHSVFCYNBDYFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229940074046 glyceryl laurate Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 229940075529 glyceryl stearate Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 238000000265 homogenisation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000001023 inorganic pigment Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000693 micelle Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 3
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000007800 oxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N papa-hydroxy-benzoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000000049 pigment Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920001451 polypropylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 3
- ARIWANIATODDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N rac-1-monolauroylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO ARIWANIATODDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 150000004671 saturated fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 235000003441 saturated fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 210000004761 scalp Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000003408 sphingolipids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000000475 sunscreen effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000516 sunscreening agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- UFTFJSFQGQCHQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N triformin Chemical compound O=COCC(OC=O)COC=O UFTFJSFQGQCHQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 3
- WWUZIQQURGPMPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N (-)-D-erythro-Sphingosine Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCC=CC(O)C(N)CO WWUZIQQURGPMPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N (2S)-2-Amino-3-hydroxypropansäure Chemical compound OC[C@H](N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OIQXFRANQVWXJF-QBFSEMIESA-N (2z)-2-benzylidene-4,7,7-trimethylbicyclo[2.2.1]heptan-3-one Chemical class CC1(C)C2CCC1(C)C(=O)\C2=C/C1=CC=CC=C1 OIQXFRANQVWXJF-QBFSEMIESA-N 0.000 description 2
- OYHQOLUKZRVURQ-NTGFUMLPSA-N (9Z,12Z)-9,10,12,13-tetratritiooctadeca-9,12-dienoic acid Chemical compound C(CCCCCCC\C(=C(/C\C(=C(/CCCCC)\[3H])\[3H])\[3H])\[3H])(=O)O OYHQOLUKZRVURQ-NTGFUMLPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (E)-8-Octadecenoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCC(O)=O WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N (±)-α-Tocopherol Chemical compound OC1=C(C)C(C)=C2OC(CCCC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC(C)C)(C)CCC2=C1C GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M .beta-Phenylacrylic acid Natural products [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M 0.000 description 2
- ZORQXIQZAOLNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-difluorocyclohexane Chemical compound FC1(F)CCCCC1 ZORQXIQZAOLNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NRJAVPSFFCBXDT-HUESYALOSA-N 1,2-distearoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC NRJAVPSFFCBXDT-HUESYALOSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FKKAGFLIPSSCHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-dodecoxydodecane;sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCOCCCCCCCCCCCC FKKAGFLIPSSCHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WECGLUPZRHILCT-GSNKCQISSA-N 1-linoleoyl-sn-glycerol Chemical compound CCCCC\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@@H](O)CO WECGLUPZRHILCT-GSNKCQISSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FPIPGXGPPPQFEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 13-cis retinol Natural products OCC=C(C)C=CC=C(C)C=CC1=C(C)CCCC1(C)C FPIPGXGPPPQFEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ASKIVFGGGGIGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dihydroxypropyl 16-methylheptadecanoate Chemical compound CC(C)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO ASKIVFGGGGIGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CTPDSKVQLSDPLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(oxolan-2-ylmethoxy)ethanol Chemical compound OCCOCC1CCCO1 CTPDSKVQLSDPLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JGHSBPIZNUXPLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxyhexadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)C(O)=O JGHSBPIZNUXPLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 20:1omega9c fatty acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-Heptadecensaeure Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LRFVTYWOQMYALW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-xanthine Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)NC2=C1NC=N2 LRFVTYWOQMYALW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000002874 Acne Vulgaris Diseases 0.000 description 2
- BPYKTIZUTYGOLE-IFADSCNNSA-N Bilirubin Chemical compound N1C(=O)C(C)=C(C=C)\C1=C\C1=C(C)C(CCC(O)=O)=C(CC2=C(C(C)=C(\C=C/3C(=C(C=C)C(=O)N\3)C)N2)CCC(O)=O)N1 BPYKTIZUTYGOLE-IFADSCNNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052684 Cerium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N Cinnamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000723346 Cinnamomum camphora Species 0.000 description 2
- 206010013786 Dry skin Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010015150 Erythema Diseases 0.000 description 2
- IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene oxide Chemical group C1CO1 IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930186217 Glycolipid Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 239000004354 Hydroxyethyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000663 Hydroxyethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 229930194542 Keto Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 239000004166 Lanolin Substances 0.000 description 2
- XUMBMVFBXHLACL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Melanin Chemical compound O=C1C(=O)C(C2=CNC3=C(C(C(=O)C4=C32)=O)C)=C2C4=CNC2=C1C XUMBMVFBXHLACL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 2
- LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butanol Chemical compound CCCCO LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AMQJEAYHLZJPGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Pentanol Chemical compound CCCCCO AMQJEAYHLZJPGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005642 Oleic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ATUOYWHBWRKTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propane Chemical compound CCC ATUOYWHBWRKTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VYGQUTWHTHXGQB-FFHKNEKCSA-N Retinol Palmitate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC\C=C(/C)\C=C\C=C(/C)\C=C\C1=C(C)CCCC1(C)C VYGQUTWHTHXGQB-FFHKNEKCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicon Chemical compound [Si] XUIMIQQOPSSXEZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ULUAUXLGCMPNKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfobutanedioic acid Chemical class OC(=O)CC(C(O)=O)S(O)(=O)=O ULUAUXLGCMPNKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DKGAVHZHDRPRBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tert-Butanol Chemical compound CC(C)(C)O DKGAVHZHDRPRBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Titan oxide Chemical compound O=[Ti]=O GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RTAQQCXQSZGOHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Titanium Chemical compound [Ti] RTAQQCXQSZGOHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000037338 UVA radiation Effects 0.000 description 2
- XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Urea Chemical compound NC(N)=O XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LEHOTFFKMJEONL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Uric Acid Chemical compound N1C(=O)NC(=O)C2=C1NC(=O)N2 LEHOTFFKMJEONL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- TVWHNULVHGKJHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Uric acid Natural products N1C(=O)NC(=O)C2NC(=O)NC21 TVWHNULVHGKJHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FPIPGXGPPPQFEQ-BOOMUCAASA-N Vitamin A Natural products OC/C=C(/C)\C=C\C=C(\C)/C=C/C1=C(C)CCCC1(C)C FPIPGXGPPPQFEQ-BOOMUCAASA-N 0.000 description 2
- QCWXUUIWCKQGHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zirconium Chemical compound [Zr] QCWXUUIWCKQGHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000006096 absorbing agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 206010000496 acne Diseases 0.000 description 2
- MBMBGCFOFBJSGT-KUBAVDMBSA-N all-cis-docosa-4,7,10,13,16,19-hexaenoic acid Chemical compound CC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCC(O)=O MBMBGCFOFBJSGT-KUBAVDMBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ANVAOWXLWRTKGA-XHGAXZNDSA-N all-trans-alpha-carotene Chemical compound CC=1CCCC(C)(C)C=1/C=C/C(/C)=C/C=C/C(/C)=C/C=C/C=C(C)C=CC=C(C)C=CC1C(C)=CCCC1(C)C ANVAOWXLWRTKGA-XHGAXZNDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FPIPGXGPPPQFEQ-OVSJKPMPSA-N all-trans-retinol Chemical compound OC\C=C(/C)\C=C\C=C(/C)\C=C\C1=C(C)CCCC1(C)C FPIPGXGPPPQFEQ-OVSJKPMPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940061720 alpha hydroxy acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000001280 alpha hydroxy acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052782 aluminium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium Chemical compound [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000003078 antioxidant effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- JPNZKPRONVOMLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N azane;octadecanoic acid Chemical class [NH4+].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O JPNZKPRONVOMLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CUFNKYGDVFVPHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N azulene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC2=C1 CUFNKYGDVFVPHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ISAOCJYIOMOJEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoin Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(O)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 ISAOCJYIOMOJEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012965 benzophenone Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000008366 benzophenones Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- OENHQHLEOONYIE-UKMVMLAPSA-N beta-Carotene Chemical compound CC=1CCCC(C)(C)C=1/C=C/C(/C)=C/C=C/C(/C)=C/C=C/C=C(C)C=CC=C(C)C=CC1=C(C)CCCC1(C)C OENHQHLEOONYIE-UKMVMLAPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004061 bleaching Methods 0.000 description 2
- BTANRVKWQNVYAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N butan-2-ol Chemical compound CCC(C)O BTANRVKWQNVYAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RYYVLZVUVIJVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N caffeine Chemical compound CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1N=CN2C RYYVLZVUVIJVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960000846 camphor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229930008380 camphor Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000001746 carotenes Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000005473 carotenes Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229940106189 ceramide Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000001783 ceramides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- ZMIGMASIKSOYAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N cerium Chemical compound [Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce][Ce] ZMIGMASIKSOYAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000013985 cinnamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229930016911 cinnamic acid Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 235000015165 citric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000006184 cosolvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000000254 damaging effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- LVYZJEPLMYTTGH-UHFFFAOYSA-H dialuminum chloride pentahydroxide dihydrate Chemical compound [Cl-].[Al+3].[OH-].[OH-].[Al+3].[OH-].[OH-].[OH-].O.O LVYZJEPLMYTTGH-UHFFFAOYSA-H 0.000 description 2
- POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-M dodecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 238000004043 dyeing Methods 0.000 description 2
- UVCJGUGAGLDPAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N ensulizole Chemical compound N1C2=CC(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C2N=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 UVCJGUGAGLDPAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 231100000321 erythema Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002349 favourable effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 2
- OVBPIULPVIDEAO-LBPRGKRZSA-N folic acid Chemical compound C=1N=C2NC(N)=NC(=O)C2=NC=1CNC1=CC=C(C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(O)=O)C=C1 OVBPIULPVIDEAO-LBPRGKRZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCCETWTMQHEPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N gamma-Linolensaeure Natural products CCCCCC=CCC=CCC=CCCCCC(O)=O VZCCETWTMQHEPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCCETWTMQHEPK-QNEBEIHSSA-N gamma-linolenic acid Chemical compound CCCCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC(O)=O VZCCETWTMQHEPK-QNEBEIHSSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000020664 gamma-linolenic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960002733 gamolenic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 2
- RWSXRVCMGQZWBV-WDSKDSINSA-N glutathione Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)NCC(O)=O RWSXRVCMGQZWBV-WDSKDSINSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930182470 glycoside Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 210000004919 hair shaft Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- JYGXADMDTFJGBT-VWUMJDOOSA-N hydrocortisone Chemical compound O=C1CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3[C@@H](O)C[C@](C)([C@@](CC4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 JYGXADMDTFJGBT-VWUMJDOOSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 2
- WGCNASOHLSPBMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxyacetaldehyde Natural products OCC=O WGCNASOHLSPBMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000019447 hydroxyethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000012535 impurity Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910052742 iron Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- NNPPMTNAJDCUHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N isobutane Chemical compound CC(C)C NNPPMTNAJDCUHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N isooleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000468 ketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940070765 laurate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- WPBNNNQJVZRUHP-UHFFFAOYSA-L manganese(2+);methyl n-[[2-(methoxycarbonylcarbamothioylamino)phenyl]carbamothioyl]carbamate;n-[2-(sulfidocarbothioylamino)ethyl]carbamodithioate Chemical compound [Mn+2].[S-]C(=S)NCCNC([S-])=S.COC(=O)NC(=S)NC1=CC=CC=C1NC(=S)NC(=O)OC WPBNNNQJVZRUHP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 2
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl p-hydroxycinnamate Natural products OC(=O)C=CC1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 210000004400 mucous membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000007908 nanoemulsion Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002777 nucleoside Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003835 nucleoside group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000002773 nucleotide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003729 nucleotide group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000021313 oleic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000001590 oxidative effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000036542 oxidative stress Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 description 2
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002467 phosphate group Chemical group [H]OP(=O)(O[H])O[*] 0.000 description 2
- 150000003019 phosphosphingolipids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000006552 photochemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- AERBNCYCJBRYDG-KSZLIROESA-N phytosphingosine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](N)CO AERBNCYCJBRYDG-KSZLIROESA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000728 polyester Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229940094541 polyglycerin-10 Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229920000223 polyglycerol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920000151 polyglycol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000010695 polyglycol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920001296 polysiloxane Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000003856 quaternary ammonium compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000003242 quaternary ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- NPCOQXAVBJJZBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N reduced coenzyme Q9 Natural products COC1=C(O)C(C)=C(CC=C(C)CCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)C)C(O)=C1OC NPCOQXAVBJJZBQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229960001153 serine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229910052710 silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000010703 silicon Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000017520 skin disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000003381 solubilizing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000001593 sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000011069 sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940035049 sorbitan monooleate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- WWUZIQQURGPMPG-KRWOKUGFSA-N sphingosine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCC\C=C\[C@@H](O)[C@@H](N)CO WWUZIQQURGPMPG-KRWOKUGFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000035882 stress Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L sulfate group Chemical group S(=O)(=O)([O-])[O-] QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 150000003458 sulfonic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- MGSRCZKZVOBKFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N thymol Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC=C(C)C=C1O MGSRCZKZVOBKFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000010936 titanium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052719 titanium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- URAYPUMNDPQOKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N triacetin Chemical compound CC(=O)OCC(OC(C)=O)COC(C)=O URAYPUMNDPQOKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LADGBHLMCUINGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N tricaprin Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(OC(=O)CCCCCCCCC)COC(=O)CCCCCCCCC LADGBHLMCUINGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DCXXMTOCNZCJGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N tristearoylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(OC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC)COC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC DCXXMTOCNZCJGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000002604 ultrasonography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000021122 unsaturated fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000004670 unsaturated fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229940116269 uric acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019155 vitamin A Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000011719 vitamin A Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940045997 vitamin a Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052726 zirconium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- WTVHAMTYZJGJLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+)-(4S,8R)-8-epi-beta-bisabolol Natural products CC(C)=CCCC(C)C1(O)CCC(C)=CC1 WTVHAMTYZJGJLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RGZSQWQPBWRIAQ-CABCVRRESA-N (-)-alpha-Bisabolol Chemical compound CC(C)=CCC[C@](C)(O)[C@H]1CCC(C)=CC1 RGZSQWQPBWRIAQ-CABCVRRESA-N 0.000 description 1
- HEOCBCNFKCOKBX-RELGSGGGSA-N (1s,2e,4r)-4,7,7-trimethyl-2-[(4-methylphenyl)methylidene]bicyclo[2.2.1]heptan-3-one Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1\C=C/1C(=O)[C@]2(C)CC[C@H]\1C2(C)C HEOCBCNFKCOKBX-RELGSGGGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CRDAMVZIKSXKFV-FBXUGWQNSA-N (2-cis,6-cis)-farnesol Chemical compound CC(C)=CCC\C(C)=C/CC\C(C)=C/CO CRDAMVZIKSXKFV-FBXUGWQNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000260 (2E,6E)-3,7,11-trimethyldodeca-2,6,10-trien-1-ol Substances 0.000 description 1
- DNISEZBAYYIQFB-PHDIDXHHSA-N (2r,3r)-2,3-diacetyloxybutanedioic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)O[C@@H](C(O)=O)[C@H](C(O)=O)OC(C)=O DNISEZBAYYIQFB-PHDIDXHHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HSINOMROUCMIEA-FGVHQWLLSA-N (2s,4r)-4-[(3r,5s,6r,7r,8s,9s,10s,13r,14s,17r)-6-ethyl-3,7-dihydroxy-10,13-dimethyl-2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,11,12,14,15,16,17-tetradecahydro-1h-cyclopenta[a]phenanthren-17-yl]-2-methylpentanoic acid Chemical compound C([C@@]12C)C[C@@H](O)C[C@H]1[C@@H](CC)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1[C@@H]2CC[C@]2(C)[C@@H]([C@H](C)C[C@H](C)C(O)=O)CC[C@H]21 HSINOMROUCMIEA-FGVHQWLLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AALXZHPCKJILAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (4-propan-2-ylphenyl)methyl 2-hydroxybenzoate Chemical compound C1=CC(C(C)C)=CC=C1COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O AALXZHPCKJILAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KSEBMYQBYZTDHS-HWKANZROSA-M (E)-Ferulic acid Natural products COC1=CC(\C=C\C([O-])=O)=CC=C1O KSEBMYQBYZTDHS-HWKANZROSA-M 0.000 description 1
- DSSYKIVIOFKYAU-XCBNKYQSSA-N (R)-camphor Chemical compound C1C[C@@]2(C)C(=O)C[C@@H]1C2(C)C DSSYKIVIOFKYAU-XCBNKYQSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QLAJNZSPVITUCQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3,2-dioxathietane 2,2-dioxide Chemical compound O=S1(=O)OCO1 QLAJNZSPVITUCQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CBCKQZAAMUWICA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-phenylenediamine Chemical compound NC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 CBCKQZAAMUWICA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OOWQBDFWEXAXPB-IBGZPJMESA-N 1-O-hexadecyl-sn-glycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCOC[C@@H](O)CO OOWQBDFWEXAXPB-IBGZPJMESA-N 0.000 description 1
- DURPTKYDGMDSBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-butoxybutane Chemical compound CCCCOCCCC DURPTKYDGMDSBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HXVJQEGYAYABRY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-ethenyl-4,5-dihydroimidazole Chemical compound C=CN1CCN=C1 HXVJQEGYAYABRY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HBXWUCXDUUJDRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-octadecoxyoctadecane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCOCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC HBXWUCXDUUJDRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LALVCWMSKLEQMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-phenyl-3-(4-propan-2-ylphenyl)propane-1,3-dione Chemical compound C1=CC(C(C)C)=CC=C1C(=O)CC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 LALVCWMSKLEQMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MEZZCSHVIGVWFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2'-Dihydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone Chemical compound OC1=CC(OC)=CC=C1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O MEZZCSHVIGVWFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LRZBIPQJHILPJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dihydroxypropyl 2-(2,3-dihydroxypropyl)octadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(CC(O)CO)C(=O)OCC(O)CO LRZBIPQJHILPJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZIIUUSVHCHPIQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4,6-trimethyl-N-[3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]benzenesulfonamide Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=CC(C)=C1S(=O)(=O)NC1=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C1 ZIIUUSVHCHPIQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AOHBGMDQHXJADT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-dodecanoyloxypropanoyloxy)propanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC(C)C(=O)OC(C)C(O)=O AOHBGMDQHXJADT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SBASXUCJHJRPEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-methoxyethoxy)ethanol Chemical group COCCOCCO SBASXUCJHJRPEV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ILCOCZBHMDEIAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-octadecoxyethoxy)ethanol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCOCCOCCO ILCOCZBHMDEIAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FKOKUHFZNIUSLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Hydroxypropyl stearate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(C)O FKOKUHFZNIUSLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LRYZPFWEZHSTHD-HEFFAWAOSA-O 2-[[(e,2s,3r)-2-formamido-3-hydroxyoctadec-4-enoxy]-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxyethyl-trimethylazanium Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCCCC\C=C\[C@@H](O)[C@@H](NC=O)COP(O)(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C LRYZPFWEZHSTHD-HEFFAWAOSA-O 0.000 description 1
- CDAWCLOXVUBKRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-aminophenol Chemical class NC1=CC=CC=C1O CDAWCLOXVUBKRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CFWRDBDJAOHXSH-SECBINFHSA-N 2-azaniumylethyl [(2r)-2,3-diacetyloxypropyl] phosphate Chemical compound CC(=O)OC[C@@H](OC(C)=O)COP(O)(=O)OCCN CFWRDBDJAOHXSH-SECBINFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KXTAOXNYQGASTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-benzylidenepropanedioic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(C(O)=O)=CC1=CC=CC=C1 KXTAOXNYQGASTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OSCJHTSDLYVCQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-ethylhexyl 4-[[4-[4-(tert-butylcarbamoyl)anilino]-6-[4-(2-ethylhexoxycarbonyl)anilino]-1,3,5-triazin-2-yl]amino]benzoate Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)OCC(CC)CCCC)=CC=C1NC1=NC(NC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C(=O)NC(C)(C)C)=NC(NC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C(=O)OCC(CC)CCCC)=N1 OSCJHTSDLYVCQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DWYHDSLIWMUSOO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenyl-1h-benzimidazole Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C1=NC2=CC=CC=C2N1 DWYHDSLIWMUSOO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ODJQKYXPKWQWNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,3'-Thiobispropanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCSCCC(O)=O ODJQKYXPKWQWNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RMTFNDVZYPHUEF-XZBKPIIZSA-N 3-O-methyl-D-glucose Chemical class O=C[C@H](O)[C@@H](OC)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO RMTFNDVZYPHUEF-XZBKPIIZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NRWMBHYHFFGEEC-MDZDMXLPSA-N 3-[(e)-octadec-9-enoxy]propane-1,2-diol Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C\CCCCCCCCOCC(O)CO NRWMBHYHFFGEEC-MDZDMXLPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QJZYHAIUNVAGQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-nitrobicyclo[2.2.1]hept-5-ene-2,3-dicarboxylic acid Chemical compound C1C2C=CC1C(C(=O)O)C2(C(O)=O)[N+]([O-])=O QJZYHAIUNVAGQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GWXXFGWOWOJEEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,4,4-trihydroxy-1-phenylbutan-1-one Chemical compound OC(CCC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1)(O)O GWXXFGWOWOJEEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KKJKXQYVUVWWJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[(4,7,7-trimethyl-3-oxo-2-bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanylidene)methyl]benzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1(C)C2CCC1(C)C(=O)C2=CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 KKJKXQYVUVWWJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ALYNCZNDIQEVRV-PZFLKRBQSA-N 4-amino-3,5-ditritiobenzoic acid Chemical compound [3H]c1cc(cc([3H])c1N)C(O)=O ALYNCZNDIQEVRV-PZFLKRBQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000005418 4-aminobenzoic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- HIQIXEFWDLTDED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxy-1-piperidin-4-ylpyrrolidin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1CC(O)CN1C1CCNCC1 HIQIXEFWDLTDED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LEGVTAFKUDAZRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-ethylnonane-1,2,3-triol Chemical compound CCCCC(CC)CC(O)C(O)CO LEGVTAFKUDAZRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BSYNRYMUTXBXSQ-FOQJRBATSA-N 59096-14-9 Chemical compound CC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1[14C](O)=O BSYNRYMUTXBXSQ-FOQJRBATSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002126 Acrylic acid copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 241000270730 Alligator mississippiensis Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010085443 Anserine Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 235000003911 Arachis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000105624 Arachis hypogaea Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930003347 Atropine Natural products 0.000 description 1
- XHVAWZZCDCWGBK-WYRLRVFGSA-M Aurothioglucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@H](S[Au])[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O XHVAWZZCDCWGBK-WYRLRVFGSA-M 0.000 description 1
- GWZYPXHJIZCRAJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Biliverdin Natural products CC1=C(C=C)C(=C/C2=NC(=Cc3[nH]c(C=C/4NC(=O)C(=C4C)C=C)c(C)c3CCC(=O)O)C(=C2C)CCC(=O)O)NC1=O GWZYPXHJIZCRAJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RCNSAJSGRJSBKK-NSQVQWHSSA-N Biliverdin IX Chemical compound N1C(=O)C(C)=C(C=C)\C1=C\C1=C(C)C(CCC(O)=O)=C(\C=C/2C(=C(C)C(=C/C=3C(=C(C=C)C(=O)N=3)C)/N\2)CCC(O)=O)N1 RCNSAJSGRJSBKK-NSQVQWHSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JMGZEFIQIZZSBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bioquercetin Natural products CC1OC(OCC(O)C2OC(OC3=C(Oc4cc(O)cc(O)c4C3=O)c5ccc(O)c(O)c5)C(O)C2O)C(O)C(O)C1O JMGZEFIQIZZSBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bisulfite Chemical compound OS([O-])=O LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 208000035985 Body Odor Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004255 Butylated hydroxyanisole Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004322 Butylated hydroxytoluene Substances 0.000 description 1
- NLZUEZXRPGMBCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butylhydroxytoluene Chemical compound CC1=CC(C(C)(C)C)=C(O)C(C(C)(C)C)=C1 NLZUEZXRPGMBCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VPIDXLJVGVBFOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N C=1C=[C-]PC=1 Chemical compound C=1C=[C-]PC=1 VPIDXLJVGVBFOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010087806 Carnosine Proteins 0.000 description 1
- LZZYPRNAOMGNLH-UHFFFAOYSA-M Cetrimonium bromide Chemical compound [Br-].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC[N+](C)(C)C LZZYPRNAOMGNLH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- GHXZTYHSJHQHIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorhexidine Chemical compound C=1C=C(Cl)C=CC=1NC(N)=NC(N)=NCCCCCCN=C(N)N=C(N)NC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 GHXZTYHSJHQHIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ACTIUHUUMQJHFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Coenzym Q10 Natural products COC1=C(OC)C(=O)C(CC=C(C)CCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)C)=C(C)C1=O ACTIUHUUMQJHFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000008186 Collagen Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010035532 Collagen Proteins 0.000 description 1
- LAAPRQODJPXAHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Coniferyl benzoate Natural products C1=C(O)C(OC)=CC(C=CCOC(=O)C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 LAAPRQODJPXAHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZAKOWWREFLAJOT-CEFNRUSXSA-N D-alpha-tocopherylacetate Chemical compound CC(=O)OC1=C(C)C(C)=C2O[C@@](CCC[C@H](C)CCC[C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)(C)CCC2=C1C ZAKOWWREFLAJOT-CEFNRUSXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZZZCUOFIHGPKAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-erythro-ascorbic acid Natural products OCC1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O ZZZCUOFIHGPKAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AERBNCYCJBRYDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-ribo-phytosphingosine Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)C(O)C(N)CO AERBNCYCJBRYDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XMSXQFUHVRWGNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Decamethylcyclopentasiloxane Chemical compound C[Si]1(C)O[Si](C)(C)O[Si](C)(C)O[Si](C)(C)O[Si](C)(C)O1 XMSXQFUHVRWGNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010012434 Dermatitis allergic Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GHKOFFNLGXMVNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Didodecyl thiobispropanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCOC(=O)CCSCCC(=O)OCCCCCCCCCCCC GHKOFFNLGXMVNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003508 Dilauryl thiodipropionate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002656 Distearyl thiodipropionate Substances 0.000 description 1
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000196324 Embryophyta Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000004593 Epoxy Substances 0.000 description 1
- FMRHJJZUHUTGKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylhexyl salicylate Chemical compound CCCCC(CC)COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O FMRHJJZUHUTGKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940123457 Free radical scavenger Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108010024636 Glutathione Proteins 0.000 description 1
- JZNWSCPGTDBMEW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerophosphorylethanolamin Natural products NCCOP(O)(=O)OCC(O)CO JZNWSCPGTDBMEW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002527 Glycogen Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 1
- RKUNBYITZUJHSG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hyosciamin-hydrochlorid Natural products CN1C(C2)CCC1CC2OC(=O)C(CO)C1=CC=CC=C1 RKUNBYITZUJHSG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010020751 Hypersensitivity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010061217 Infestation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- IMQLKJBTEOYOSI-GPIVLXJGSA-N Inositol-hexakisphosphate Chemical compound OP(O)(=O)O[C@H]1[C@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H]1OP(O)(O)=O IMQLKJBTEOYOSI-GPIVLXJGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LPHGQDQBBGAPDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isocaffeine Natural products CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1N(C)C=N2 LPHGQDQBBGAPDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010076876 Keratins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000011782 Keratins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229940124091 Keratolytic Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N L-Cysteine Chemical compound SC[C@H](N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SLRNWACWRVGMKD-UHFFFAOYSA-N L-anserine Natural products CN1C=NC(CC(NC(=O)CCN)C(O)=O)=C1 SLRNWACWRVGMKD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000000998 L-ascorbyl palmitates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- LEVWYRKDKASIDU-IMJSIDKUSA-N L-cystine Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)[C@@H]([NH3+])CSSC[C@H]([NH3+])C([O-])=O LEVWYRKDKASIDU-IMJSIDKUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-histidine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N L-tryptophane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000010445 Lactoferrin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010063045 Lactoferrin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- UPYKUZBSLRQECL-UKMVMLAPSA-N Lycopene Natural products CC(=C/C=C/C=C(C)/C=C/C=C(C)/C=C/C1C(=C)CCCC1(C)C)C=CC=C(/C)C=CC2C(=C)CCCC2(C)C UPYKUZBSLRQECL-UKMVMLAPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JEVVKJMRZMXFBT-XWDZUXABSA-N Lycophyll Natural products OC/C(=C/CC/C(=C\C=C\C(=C/C=C/C(=C\C=C\C=C(/C=C/C=C(\C=C\C=C(/CC/C=C(/CO)\C)\C)/C)\C)/C)\C)/C)/C JEVVKJMRZMXFBT-XWDZUXABSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000006679 Mentha X verticillata Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000002899 Mentha suaveolens Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000001636 Mentha x rotundifolia Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- OVBPIULPVIDEAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Pteroyl-L-glutaminsaeure Natural products C=1N=C2NC(N)=NC(=O)C2=NC=1CNC1=CC=C(C(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(O)=O)C=C1 OVBPIULPVIDEAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003047 N-acetyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- CQOVPNPJLQNMDC-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-beta-alanyl-L-histidine Natural products NCCC(=O)NC(C(O)=O)CC1=CN=CN1 CQOVPNPJLQNMDC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SSQYYRIARZTTIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N OCC(O)C[Na] Chemical compound OCC(O)C[Na] SSQYYRIARZTTIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000219925 Oenothera Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000004496 Oenothera biennis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- CBENFWSGALASAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ozone Chemical compound [O-][O+]=O CBENFWSGALASAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- WYWZRNAHINYAEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Padimate O Chemical compound CCCCC(CC)COC(=O)C1=CC=C(N(C)C)C=C1 WYWZRNAHINYAEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000015439 Phospholipases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010064785 Phospholipases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- IMQLKJBTEOYOSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phytic acid Natural products OP(O)(=O)OC1C(OP(O)(O)=O)C(OP(O)(O)=O)C(OP(O)(O)=O)C(OP(O)(O)=O)C1OP(O)(O)=O IMQLKJBTEOYOSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920003171 Poly (ethylene oxide) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000688 Poly[(2-ethyldimethylammonioethyl methacrylate ethyl sulfate)-co-(1-vinylpyrrolidone)] Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000691 Poly[bis(2-chloroethyl) ether-alt-1,3-bis[3-(dimethylamino)propyl]urea] Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000289 Polyquaternium Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001214 Polysorbate 60 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004372 Polyvinyl alcohol Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000210053 Potentilla elegans Species 0.000 description 1
- KNAHARQHSZJURB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylthiouracile Chemical compound CCCC1=CC(=O)NC(=S)N1 KNAHARQHSZJURB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VYGQUTWHTHXGQB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Retinol hexadecanoate Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC=C(C)C=CC=C(C)C=CC1=C(C)CCCC1(C)C VYGQUTWHTHXGQB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000001537 Ribes X gardonianum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000001535 Ribes X utile Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000016919 Ribes petraeum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000281247 Ribes rubrum Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000002355 Ribes spicatum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- AUNGANRZJHBGPY-SCRDCRAPSA-N Riboflavin Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)CN1C=2C=C(C)C(C)=CC=2N=C2C1=NC(=O)NC2=O AUNGANRZJHBGPY-SCRDCRAPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ARCJQKUWGAZPFX-KBPBESRZSA-N S-trans-stilbene oxide Chemical compound C1([C@H]2[C@@H](O2)C=2C=CC=CC=2)=CC=CC=C1 ARCJQKUWGAZPFX-KBPBESRZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010039792 Seborrhoea Diseases 0.000 description 1
- RJFAYQIBOAGBLC-BYPYZUCNSA-N Selenium-L-methionine Chemical compound C[Se]CC[C@H](N)C(O)=O RJFAYQIBOAGBLC-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RJFAYQIBOAGBLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Selenomethionine Natural products C[Se]CCC(N)C(O)=O RJFAYQIBOAGBLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010040904 Skin odour abnormal Diseases 0.000 description 1
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000004147 Sorbitan trioleate Substances 0.000 description 1
- PRXRUNOAOLTIEF-ADSICKODSA-N Sorbitan trioleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@@H](OC(=O)CCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC)[C@H]1OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)CCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC PRXRUNOAOLTIEF-ADSICKODSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930182558 Sterol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 244000028419 Styrax benzoin Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000000126 Styrax benzoin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000008411 Sumatra benzointree Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 206010042496 Sunburn Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003490 Thiodipropionic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000002933 Thioredoxin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000005844 Thymol Substances 0.000 description 1
- XEFQLINVKFYRCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triclosan Chemical compound OC1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1OC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1Cl XEFQLINVKFYRCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DOOTYTYQINUNNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethyl citrate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CC(O)(C(=O)OCC)CC(=O)OCC DOOTYTYQINUNNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tryptophan Natural products C1=CC=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000006750 UV protection Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229930003268 Vitamin C Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 229930003316 Vitamin D Natural products 0.000 description 1
- QYSXJUFSXHHAJI-XFEUOLMDSA-N Vitamin D3 Natural products C1(/[C@@H]2CC[C@@H]([C@]2(CCC1)C)[C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)=C/C=C1\C[C@@H](O)CCC1=C QYSXJUFSXHHAJI-XFEUOLMDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930003427 Vitamin E Natural products 0.000 description 1
- FGUZFFWTBWJBIL-XWVZOOPGSA-N [(1r)-1-[(2s,3r,4s)-3,4-dihydroxyoxolan-2-yl]-2-hydroxyethyl] 16-methylheptadecanoate Chemical compound CC(C)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)O[C@H](CO)[C@H]1OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1O FGUZFFWTBWJBIL-XWVZOOPGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NCHJGQKLPRTMAO-XWVZOOPGSA-N [(2R)-2-[(2R,3R,4S)-3,4-dihydroxyoxolan-2-yl]-2-hydroxyethyl] 16-methylheptadecanoate Chemical compound CC(C)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@@H](O)[C@H]1OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1O NCHJGQKLPRTMAO-XWVZOOPGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FQOVCYRTDMQFLY-QZUVRZIUSA-M [3-[2-[(2r,3r,4s,5s,6r)-2,4-dihydroxy-5-[(3r,4r,5r,6r)-3-hydroxy-4,5-bis(2-hydroxyethoxy)-6-(hydroxymethyl)oxan-2-yl]oxy-6-(hydroxymethoxymethyl)oxan-3-yl]oxyethoxy]-2-hydroxypropyl]-trimethylazanium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].O[C@@H]1[C@@H](OCCOCC(O)C[N+](C)(C)C)[C@H](O)O[C@H](COCO)[C@H]1OC1[C@H](O)[C@@H](OCCO)[C@H](OCCO)[C@@H](CO)O1 FQOVCYRTDMQFLY-QZUVRZIUSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 238000005299 abrasion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008186 active pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003172 aldehyde group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001299 aldehydes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001335 aliphatic alkanes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000005215 alkyl ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000008051 alkyl sulfates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- JAZBEHYOTPTENJ-JLNKQSITSA-N all-cis-5,8,11,14,17-icosapentaenoic acid Chemical compound CC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCC(O)=O JAZBEHYOTPTENJ-JLNKQSITSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004347 all-trans-retinol derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002009 allergenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000172 allergic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- RGZSQWQPBWRIAQ-LSDHHAIUSA-N alpha-Bisabolol Natural products CC(C)=CCC[C@@](C)(O)[C@@H]1CCC(C)=CC1 RGZSQWQPBWRIAQ-LSDHHAIUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011795 alpha-carotene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000003903 alpha-carotene Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ANVAOWXLWRTKGA-HLLMEWEMSA-N alpha-carotene Natural products C(=C\C=C\C=C(/C=C/C=C(\C=C\C=1C(C)(C)CCCC=1C)/C)\C)(\C=C\C=C(/C=C/[C@H]1C(C)=CCCC1(C)C)\C)/C ANVAOWXLWRTKGA-HLLMEWEMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DTOSIQBPPRVQHS-PDBXOOCHSA-N alpha-linolenic acid Chemical compound CC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O DTOSIQBPPRVQHS-PDBXOOCHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000020661 alpha-linolenic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- AZDRQVAHHNSJOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N alumane Chemical class [AlH3] AZDRQVAHHNSJOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- VSCWAEJMTAWNJL-UHFFFAOYSA-K aluminium trichloride Chemical class Cl[Al](Cl)Cl VSCWAEJMTAWNJL-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- UBNYRXMKIIGMKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N amiloxate Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C=CC(=O)OCCC(C)C)C=C1 UBNYRXMKIIGMKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940024606 amino acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001414 amino alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000002280 amphoteric surfactant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003945 anionic surfactant Substances 0.000 description 1
- MYYIAHXIVFADCU-QMMMGPOBSA-N anserine Chemical compound CN1C=NC=C1C[C@H](NC(=O)CC[NH3+])C([O-])=O MYYIAHXIVFADCU-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003242 anti bacterial agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003255 anti-acne Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000844 anti-bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002260 anti-inflammatory agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940124599 anti-inflammatory drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940088710 antibiotic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940121375 antifungal agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940125715 antihistaminic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000739 antihistaminic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010385 ascorbyl palmitate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 208000010668 atopic eczema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- RKUNBYITZUJHSG-SPUOUPEWSA-N atropine Chemical compound O([C@H]1C[C@H]2CC[C@@H](C1)N2C)C(=O)C(CO)C1=CC=CC=C1 RKUNBYITZUJHSG-SPUOUPEWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000396 atropine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001799 aurothioglucose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XNEFYCZVKIDDMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N avobenzone Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1C(=O)CC(=O)C1=CC=C(C(C)(C)C)C=C1 XNEFYCZVKIDDMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001580 bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003899 bactericide agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004888 barrier function Effects 0.000 description 1
- OGBUMNBNEWYMNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N batilol Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCOCC(O)CO OGBUMNBNEWYMNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000440 bentonite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000278 bentonite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N bentoquatam Chemical compound O.O=[Si]=O.O=[Al]O[Al]=O SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002130 benzoin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- RWCCWEUUXYIKHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzophenone Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 RWCCWEUUXYIKHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000013734 beta-carotene Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011648 beta-carotene Substances 0.000 description 1
- TUPZEYHYWIEDIH-WAIFQNFQSA-N beta-carotene Natural products CC(=C/C=C/C=C(C)/C=C/C=C(C)/C=C/C1=C(C)CCCC1(C)C)C=CC=C(/C)C=CC2=CCCCC2(C)C TUPZEYHYWIEDIH-WAIFQNFQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002747 betacarotene Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000000941 bile Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000003613 bile acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- QBUVFDKTZJNUPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N biliverdin-IXalpha Natural products N1C(=O)C(C)=C(C=C)C1=CC1=C(C)C(CCC(O)=O)=C(C=C2C(=C(C)C(C=C3C(=C(C=C)C(=O)N3)C)=N2)CCC(O)=O)N1 QBUVFDKTZJNUPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000031018 biological processes and functions Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000033228 biological regulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- DTVQVQGCVNNOSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(2-ethylhexyl) 2-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methylidene]propanedioate Chemical compound CCCCC(CC)COC(=O)C(C(=O)OCC(CC)CCCC)=CC1=CC=C(OC)C=C1 DTVQVQGCVNNOSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940036350 bisabolol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HHGZABIIYIWLGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N bisabolol Natural products CC1CCC(C(C)(O)CCC=C(C)C)CC1 HHGZABIIYIWLGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000017531 blood circulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000021324 borage oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000001680 brushing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000001273 butane Substances 0.000 description 1
- HOWJQLVNDUGZBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N butane;propane Chemical compound CCC.CCCC HOWJQLVNDUGZBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000019282 butylated hydroxyanisole Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- CZBZUDVBLSSABA-UHFFFAOYSA-N butylated hydroxyanisole Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(O)C(C(C)(C)C)=C1.COC1=CC=C(O)C=C1C(C)(C)C CZBZUDVBLSSABA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940043253 butylated hydroxyanisole Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010354 butylated hydroxytoluene Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940095259 butylated hydroxytoluene Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001948 caffeine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VJEONQKOZGKCAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N caffeine Natural products CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1C=CN2C VJEONQKOZGKCAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VNSBYDPZHCQWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N calcium;aluminum;dioxido(oxo)silane;sodium;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na].[Al].[Ca+2].[O-][Si]([O-])=O VNSBYDPZHCQWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004202 carbamide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- CQOVPNPJLQNMDC-ZETCQYMHSA-N carnosine Chemical compound [NH3+]CCC(=O)N[C@H](C([O-])=O)CC1=CNC=N1 CQOVPNPJLQNMDC-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000021466 carotenoid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001747 carotenoids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003093 cationic surfactant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930183167 cerebroside Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000001784 cerebrosides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960000541 cetyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- RLGQACBPNDBWTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N cetyltrimethylammonium ion Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC[N+](C)(C)C RLGQACBPNDBWTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002738 chelating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- OOWQBDFWEXAXPB-UHFFFAOYSA-N chimyl alcohol Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCOCC(O)CO OOWQBDFWEXAXPB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WIIZWVCIJKGZOK-RKDXNWHRSA-N chloramphenicol Chemical compound ClC(Cl)C(=O)N[C@H](CO)[C@H](O)C1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1 WIIZWVCIJKGZOK-RKDXNWHRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005091 chloramphenicol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003260 chlorhexidine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001231 choline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N choline Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CCO OEYIOHPDSNJKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000010634 clove oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019864 coconut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003240 coconut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012716 cod liver oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003026 cod liver oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000017471 coenzyme Q10 Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ACTIUHUUMQJHFO-UPTCCGCDSA-N coenzyme Q10 Chemical compound COC1=C(OC)C(=O)C(C\C=C(/C)CC\C=C(/C)CC\C=C(/C)CC\C=C(/C)CC\C=C(/C)CC\C=C(/C)CC\C=C(/C)CC\C=C(/C)CC\C=C(/C)CCC=C(C)C)=C(C)C1=O ACTIUHUUMQJHFO-UPTCCGCDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001436 collagen Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000003766 combability Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000536 complexating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008139 complexing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003750 conditioning effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012790 confirmation Methods 0.000 description 1
- LAAPRQODJPXAHC-AATRIKPKSA-N coniferyl benzoate Chemical compound C1=C(O)C(OC)=CC(\C=C\COC(=O)C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 LAAPRQODJPXAHC-AATRIKPKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000002808 connective tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000011109 contamination Methods 0.000 description 1
- FZCHYNWYXKICIO-FZNHGJLXSA-N cortisol 17-valerate Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@@](C(=O)CO)(OC(=O)CCCC)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O FZCHYNWYXKICIO-FZNHGJLXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000008406 cosmetic ingredient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940086555 cyclomethicone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OOTFVKOQINZBBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N cystamine Chemical compound CCSSCCN OOTFVKOQINZBBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940099500 cystamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002433 cysteine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N cysteine Natural products SCC(N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000018417 cysteine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003067 cystine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZAKOWWREFLAJOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N d-alpha-Tocopheryl acetate Natural products CC(=O)OC1=C(C)C(C)=C2OC(CCCC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC(C)C)(C)CCC2=C1C ZAKOWWREFLAJOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000000354 decomposition reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006731 degradation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004332 deodorization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001877 deodorizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 1
- GUJOJGAPFQRJSV-UHFFFAOYSA-N dialuminum;dioxosilane;oxygen(2-);hydrate Chemical compound O.[O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Al+3].[Al+3].O=[Si]=O.O=[Si]=O.O=[Si]=O.O=[Si]=O GUJOJGAPFQRJSV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004985 diamines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- NZZIMKJIVMHWJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dibenzoylmethane Chemical class C=1C=CC=CC=1C(=O)CC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 NZZIMKJIVMHWJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000005690 diesters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- DENRZWYUOJLTMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethyl sulfate Chemical compound CCOS(=O)(=O)OCC DENRZWYUOJLTMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940008406 diethyl sulfate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XXJPSODUGQZOHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethyl sulfate;2-(dimethylamino)ethyl 2-methylprop-2-enoate;1-ethenylpyrrolidin-2-one Chemical compound C=CN1CCCC1=O.CCOS(=O)(=O)OCC.CN(C)CCOC(=O)C(C)=C XXJPSODUGQZOHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XXJWXESWEXIICW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylene glycol monoethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCCOCCO XXJWXESWEXIICW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940105990 diglycerin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019304 dilauryl thiodipropionate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- XFOSBZOUUACCCN-UHFFFAOYSA-M dimethyl-bis(prop-2-enyl)azanium;prop-2-enamide;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].NC(=O)C=C.C=CC[N+](C)(C)CC=C XFOSBZOUUACCCN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 150000002009 diols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- SMVRDGHCVNAOIN-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium;1-dodecoxydodecane;sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCOCCCCCCCCCCCC SMVRDGHCVNAOIN-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- PWWSSIYVTQUJQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N distearyl thiodipropionate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCOC(=O)CCSCCC(=O)OCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC PWWSSIYVTQUJQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019305 distearyl thiodipropionate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000020669 docosahexaenoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940090949 docosahexaenoic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003438 dodecyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020673 eicosapentaenoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960005135 eicosapentaenoic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JAZBEHYOTPTENJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N eicosapentaenoic acid Natural products CCC=CCC=CCC=CCC=CCC=CCCCC(O)=O JAZBEHYOTPTENJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002084 enol ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960000655 ensulizole Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000004626 essential fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000010696 ester oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- DEFVIWRASFVYLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethylene glycol bis(2-aminoethyl)tetraacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCOCCOCCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O DEFVIWRASFVYLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000008524 evening primrose extract Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940089020 evening primrose oil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000010475 evening primrose oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940043259 farnesol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930002886 farnesol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 210000002468 fat body Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- KSEBMYQBYZTDHS-HWKANZROSA-N ferulic acid Chemical compound COC1=CC(\C=C\C(O)=O)=CC=C1O KSEBMYQBYZTDHS-HWKANZROSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000001785 ferulic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940114124 ferulic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KSEBMYQBYZTDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N ferulic acid Natural products COC1=CC(C=CC(O)=O)=CC=C1O KSEBMYQBYZTDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000835 fiber Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000010419 fine particle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940013317 fish oils Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004872 foam stabilizing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960000304 folic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019152 folic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011724 folic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013305 food Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003205 fragrance Substances 0.000 description 1
- WIGCFUFOHFEKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N gamma-tocopherol Natural products CC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC1CCC2C(C)C(O)C(C)C(C)C2O1 WIGCFUFOHFEKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002270 gangliosides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000001879 gelation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960003180 glutathione Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004676 glycans Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002321 glycerophosphoglycerophosphoglycerols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005908 glyceryl ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000001087 glyceryl triacetate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013773 glyceryl triacetate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940096919 glycogen Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003147 glycosyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019382 gum benzoic Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037308 hair color Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009931 harmful effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910000271 hectorite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- KWLMIXQRALPRBC-UHFFFAOYSA-L hectorite Chemical compound [Li+].[OH-].[OH-].[Na+].[Mg+2].O1[Si]2([O-])O[Si]1([O-])O[Si]([O-])(O1)O[Si]1([O-])O2 KWLMIXQRALPRBC-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N histidine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001519 homopolymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000005556 hormone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940088597 hormone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000004021 humic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960000890 hydrocortisone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001261 hydroxy acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002460 imidazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000001771 impaired effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- CDAISMWEOUEBRE-GPIVLXJGSA-N inositol Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H]1O CDAISMWEOUEBRE-GPIVLXJGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000367 inositol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000077 insect repellent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007794 irritation Effects 0.000 description 1
- SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N isethionic acid Chemical class OCCS(O)(=O)=O SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001282 iso-butane Substances 0.000 description 1
- XUGNVMKQXJXZCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N isopropyl palmitate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC(C)C XUGNVMKQXJXZCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N kaolin Chemical compound O.O.O=[Al]O[Si](=O)O[Si](=O)O[Al]=O NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052622 kaolinite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000001530 keratinolytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003410 keratolytic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- CSSYQJWUGATIHM-IKGCZBKSSA-N l-phenylalanyl-l-lysyl-l-cysteinyl-l-arginyl-l-arginyl-l-tryptophyl-l-glutaminyl-l-tryptophyl-l-arginyl-l-methionyl-l-lysyl-l-lysyl-l-leucylglycyl-l-alanyl-l-prolyl-l-seryl-l-isoleucyl-l-threonyl-l-cysteinyl-l-valyl-l-arginyl-l-arginyl-l-alanyl-l-phenylal Chemical compound C([C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(O)=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 CSSYQJWUGATIHM-IKGCZBKSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003903 lactic acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940078795 lactoferrin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000021242 lactoferrin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940100491 laureth-2 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000004611 light stabiliser Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004488 linolenic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KQQKGWQCNNTQJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N linolenic acid Natural products CC=CCCC=CCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O KQQKGWQCNNTQJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019136 lipoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- AGBQKNBQESQNJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N lipoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCC1CCSS1 AGBQKNBQESQNJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004973 liquid crystal related substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004999 lycopene Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000012661 lycopene Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001751 lycopene Substances 0.000 description 1
- OAIJSZIZWZSQBC-GYZMGTAESA-N lycopene Chemical compound CC(C)=CCC\C(C)=C\C=C\C(\C)=C\C=C\C(\C)=C\C=C\C=C(/C)\C=C\C=C(/C)\C=C\C=C(/C)CCC=C(C)C OAIJSZIZWZSQBC-GYZMGTAESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- MJVGBKJNTFCUJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N mexenone Chemical compound OC1=CC(OC)=CC=C1C(=O)C1=CC=C(C)C=C1 MJVGBKJNTFCUJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000813 microbial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000013336 milk Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008267 milk Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004080 milk Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000003607 modifier Substances 0.000 description 1
- LPUQAYUQRXPFSQ-DFWYDOINSA-M monosodium L-glutamate Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]C(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O LPUQAYUQRXPFSQ-DFWYDOINSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229910052901 montmorillonite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- YWFWDNVOPHGWMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-dimethyldodecan-1-amine Chemical group CCCCCCCCCCCCN(C)C YWFWDNVOPHGWMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IJDNQMDRQITEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-butane Chemical compound CCCC IJDNQMDRQITEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OFBQJSOFQDEBGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-pentane Natural products CCCCC OFBQJSOFQDEBGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002736 nonionic surfactant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910000273 nontronite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- HCZKYJDFEPMADG-UHFFFAOYSA-N nordihydroguaiaretic acid Chemical compound C=1C=C(O)C(O)=CC=1CC(C)C(C)CC1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 HCZKYJDFEPMADG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000015097 nutrients Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- YBGZDTIWKVFICR-UHFFFAOYSA-N octinoxate Chemical compound CCCCC(CC)COC(=O)C=CC1=CC=C(OC)C=C1 YBGZDTIWKVFICR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000009965 odorless effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000014593 oils and fats Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037312 oily skin Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002969 oleic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001117 oleyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])/C([H])=C([H])\C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- DXGLGDHPHMLXJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxybenzone Chemical compound OC1=CC(OC)=CC=C1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 DXGLGDHPHMLXJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940094443 oxytocics prostaglandins Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000005022 packaging material Substances 0.000 description 1
- LXTZRIBXKVRLOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N padimate a Chemical compound CCCCCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N(C)C)C=C1 LXTZRIBXKVRLOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001312 palmitoyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000016236 parenteral nutrition Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940082519 peg-4 rapeseedamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000002989 phenols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000021317 phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001095 phosphatidyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000008105 phosphatidylcholines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000008104 phosphatidylethanolamines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003905 phosphatidylinositols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003906 phosphoinositides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 231100000760 phototoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229940068041 phytic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000467 phytic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000002949 phytic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940033329 phytosphingosine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000419 plant extract Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002553 poly(2-methacrylolyloxyethyltrimethylammonium chloride) polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940061570 polyglyceryl-10 stearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920001282 polysaccharide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000005017 polysaccharide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002451 polyvinyl alcohol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000008092 positive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- QWMYWGHYRCRBFI-UHFFFAOYSA-M prop-2-enamide;trimethyl-[2-(2-methylprop-2-enoyloxy)ethyl]azanium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].NC(=O)C=C.CC(=C)C(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C QWMYWGHYRCRBFI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N propan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCO BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001294 propane Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229940093625 propylene glycol monostearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002662 propylthiouracil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003180 prostaglandins Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002797 proteolythic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- UKHVLWKBNNSRRR-UHFFFAOYSA-M quaternium-15 Chemical compound [Cl-].C1N(C2)CN3CN2C[N+]1(CC=CCl)C3 UKHVLWKBNNSRRR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- LKUNXBRZDFMZOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N rac-1-monodecanoylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO LKUNXBRZDFMZOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002516 radical scavenger Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001172 regenerating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008929 regeneration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011069 regeneration method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940108325 retinyl palmitate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019172 retinyl palmitate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011769 retinyl palmitate Substances 0.000 description 1
- WBHHMMIMDMUBKC-XLNAKTSKSA-N ricinelaidic acid Chemical class CCCCCC[C@@H](O)C\C=C\CCCCCCCC(O)=O WBHHMMIMDMUBKC-XLNAKTSKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003656 ricinoleic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FEUQNCSVHBHROZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ricinoleic acid Natural products CCCCCCC(O[Si](C)(C)C)CC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OC FEUQNCSVHBHROZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IKGXIBQEEMLURG-BKUODXTLSA-N rutin Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C)O[C@@H]1OC[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](OC=2C(C3=C(O)C=C(O)C=C3OC=2C=2C=C(O)C(O)=CC=2)=O)O1 IKGXIBQEEMLURG-BKUODXTLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004555 rutoside Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000007127 saponification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- CDAISMWEOUEBRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N scyllo-inosotol Natural products OC1C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C1O CDAISMWEOUEBRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000002374 sebum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- NRWMBHYHFFGEEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N selachyl alcohol Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCCOCC(O)CO NRWMBHYHFFGEEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002718 selenomethionine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003352 sequestering agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007493 shaping process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008257 shaving cream Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004760 silicates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229920002545 silicone oil Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000009759 skin aging Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910021647 smectite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000000344 soap Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940079781 sodium cocoyl glutamate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZUFONQSOSYEWCN-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;2-(methylamino)acetate Chemical compound [Na+].CNCC([O-])=O ZUFONQSOSYEWCN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940057429 sorbitan isostearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019337 sorbitan trioleate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960000391 sorbitan trioleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940098760 steareth-2 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003431 steroids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003432 sterols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000003702 sterols Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ARCJQKUWGAZPFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N stilbene oxide Chemical compound O1C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ARCJQKUWGAZPFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000003860 storage Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- AGGIJOLULBJGTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfoacetic acid Chemical class OC(=O)CS(O)(=O)=O AGGIJOLULBJGTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005555 sulfoximide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003467 sulfuric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- CXVGEDCSTKKODG-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulisobenzone Chemical compound C1=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C(OC)=CC(O)=C1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 CXVGEDCSTKKODG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910021653 sulphate ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000037072 sun protection Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000003899 tartaric acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000008719 thickening Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003813 thin hair Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002663 thioctic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019303 thiodipropionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003573 thiols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940094937 thioredoxin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108060008226 thioredoxin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000010678 thyme oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960000790 thymol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000004408 titanium dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930003799 tocopherol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000011732 tocopherol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940042585 tocopherol acetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002640 tocopherol group Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000019149 tocopherols Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000001256 tonic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- CRDAMVZIKSXKFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-Farnesol Natural products CC(C)=CCCC(C)=CCCC(C)=CCO CRDAMVZIKSXKFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QURCVMIEKCOAJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-isoferulic acid Natural products COC1=CC=C(C=CC(O)=O)C=C1O QURCVMIEKCOAJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCIHMQAPACOQHT-ZGMPDRQDSA-N trans-isorenieratene Natural products CC(=C/C=C/C=C(C)/C=C/C=C(C)/C=C/c1c(C)ccc(C)c1C)C=CC=C(/C)C=Cc2c(C)ccc(C)c2C ZCIHMQAPACOQHT-ZGMPDRQDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LOIYMIARKYCTBW-OWOJBTEDSA-N trans-urocanic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C1=CNC=N1 LOIYMIARKYCTBW-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LOIYMIARKYCTBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-urocanic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC1=CNC=N1 LOIYMIARKYCTBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000007704 transition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002622 triacetin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ICUTUKXCWQYESQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N triclocarban Chemical compound C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1NC(=O)NC1=CC=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C1 ICUTUKXCWQYESQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O triethanolammonium Chemical class OCC[NH+](CCO)CCO GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- 239000001069 triethyl citrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013769 triethyl citrate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- VMYFZRTXGLUXMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N triethyl citrate Natural products CCOC(=O)C(O)(C(=O)OCC)C(=O)OCC VMYFZRTXGLUXMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001960 triggered effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- USFMMZYROHDWPJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethyl-[2-(2-methylprop-2-enoyloxy)ethyl]azanium Chemical compound CC(=C)C(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C USFMMZYROHDWPJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RRHXZLALVWBDKH-UHFFFAOYSA-M trimethyl-[2-(2-methylprop-2-enoyloxy)ethyl]azanium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].CC(=C)C(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C RRHXZLALVWBDKH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tyrosine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940040064 ubiquinol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QNTNKSLOFHEFPK-UPTCCGCDSA-N ubiquinol-10 Chemical compound COC1=C(O)C(C)=C(C\C=C(/C)CC\C=C(/C)CC\C=C(/C)CC\C=C(/C)CC\C=C(/C)CC\C=C(/C)CC\C=C(/C)CC\C=C(/C)CC\C=C(/C)CCC=C(C)C)C(O)=C1OC QNTNKSLOFHEFPK-UPTCCGCDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940035936 ubiquinone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940045136 urea Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052720 vanadium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000012873 virucide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000008979 vitamin B4 Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000019154 vitamin C Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011718 vitamin C Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019166 vitamin D Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011710 vitamin D Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003710 vitamin D derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000019165 vitamin E Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940046009 vitamin E Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011709 vitamin E Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940046008 vitamin d Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920003169 water-soluble polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940075420 xanthine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003751 zinc Chemical class 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/02—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by special physical form
- A61K8/04—Dispersions; Emulsions
- A61K8/042—Gels
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/02—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by special physical form
- A61K8/04—Dispersions; Emulsions
- A61K8/06—Emulsions
- A61K8/062—Oil-in-water emulsions
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/02—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by special physical form
- A61K8/04—Dispersions; Emulsions
- A61K8/06—Emulsions
- A61K8/068—Microemulsions
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/30—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
- A61K8/31—Hydrocarbons
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/30—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
- A61K8/33—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing oxygen
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/30—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
- A61K8/33—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing oxygen
- A61K8/39—Derivatives containing from 2 to 10 oxyalkylene groups
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/30—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
- A61K8/55—Phosphorus compounds
- A61K8/553—Phospholipids, e.g. lecithin
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/92—Oils, fats or waxes; Derivatives thereof, e.g. hydrogenation products thereof
- A61K8/922—Oils, fats or waxes; Derivatives thereof, e.g. hydrogenation products thereof of vegetable origin
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
- A61Q19/00—Preparations for care of the skin
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K23/00—Use of substances as emulsifying, wetting, dispersing, or foam-producing agents
- C09K23/017—Mixtures of compounds
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K23/00—Use of substances as emulsifying, wetting, dispersing, or foam-producing agents
- C09K23/14—Derivatives of phosphoric acid
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C09—DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- C09K—MATERIALS FOR MISCELLANEOUS APPLICATIONS, NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE
- C09K23/00—Use of substances as emulsifying, wetting, dispersing, or foam-producing agents
- C09K23/54—Silicon compounds
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K2800/00—Properties of cosmetic compositions or active ingredients thereof or formulation aids used therein and process related aspects
- A61K2800/20—Chemical, physico-chemical or functional or structural properties of the composition as a whole
- A61K2800/26—Optical properties
- A61K2800/262—Transparent; Translucent
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
- A61Q1/00—Make-up preparations; Body powders; Preparations for removing make-up
- A61Q1/14—Preparations for removing make-up
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
- A61Q13/00—Formulations or additives for perfume preparations
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
- A61Q19/00—Preparations for care of the skin
- A61Q19/10—Washing or bathing preparations
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
- A61Q5/00—Preparations for care of the hair
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
- A61Q9/00—Preparations for removing hair or for aiding hair removal
- A61Q9/02—Shaving preparations
Definitions
- the present invention relates to gels or microemulsions of the oil-in-water type containing phospholipids, to processes for their preparation and to their use for cosmetic or pharmaceutical purposes. They are used topically in particular.
- Cosmetic skin care is primarily to be understood as meaning that the natural function of the skin as a barrier against environmental influences (e.g. dirt, chemicals, microorganisms) and against the loss of the body's own substances (e.g. water, natural fats, electrolytes) is strengthened or restored.
- environmental influences e.g. dirt, chemicals, microorganisms
- loss of the body's own substances e.g. water, natural fats, electrolytes
- the aim of skin care is also to compensate for the loss of fat and water in the skin caused by daily washing. This is especially important when the natural regeneration ability is insufficient.
- skin care products are intended to protect against environmental influences, especially sun and wind, and to delay skin aging.
- Medical compositions usually contain one or more drugs in effective concentration.
- drugs for the sake of simplicity, reference is made to the legal provisions of the Federal Republic of Germany (e.g. cosmetics regulation, food and drug law) for a clear distinction between cosmetic and medical use and corresponding products.
- finely dispersed droplets of the second phase water droplets in W / O or lipid vesicles in O ⁇ / V emulsions
- the droplet diameters of the common emulsions are in the range from approx. 1 ⁇ m to approx. 50 ⁇ m.
- Such "macroemulsions” are milky white and opaque without any additional coloring additives.
- Finer "macroemulsions" whose droplet diameters are in the range from approx. 10 '1 ⁇ m to approx. 1 ⁇ m, are again bluish white and opaque, without coloring additives.
- the droplet diameter of transparent or translucent microemulsions is in the range from about 10 "2 ⁇ m to about 10 " 1 ⁇ m.
- Such microemulsions are usually of low viscosity.
- the viscosity of many O / W type microemulsions is comparable to that of water.
- microemulsions are that active substances can be more finely dispersed in the disperse phase than in the disperse phase of "macroemulsions". Another advantage is that they are sprayable due to their low viscosity. If microemulsions are used as cosmetics, corresponding products are distinguished by a high level of cosmetic elegance.
- a disadvantage of the microemulsions of the prior art is that a high content of one or more emulsifiers must always be used, since the small droplet size requires a high interface between the phases, which generally has to be stabilized by emulsifiers.
- emulsifiers like any chemical substance, can cause allergic or hypersensitive reactions in individual cases. It is known, for example, that certain light dermatoses are triggered by certain emulsifiers, but also by various fats, and simultaneous exposure to sunlight. Such light dermatoses are also called "Mallorca acne".
- One object of the present invention was therefore to develop sun protection products.
- the present invention relates to special embodiments of cosmetic and dermatological light protection preparations, in particular skin care cosmetic and dermatological light protection preparations.
- UVC range rays with a wavelength shorter than 290 nm
- UVB range rays in the range between 290 nm and 320 nm, the so-called UVB range, cause erythema simple sunburn or even more or less severe burns.
- the narrower range around 308 nm is given as a maximum of the erythema effectiveness of sunlight.
- UVA range It is also important to have filter substances available for the range between about 320 nm and about 400 nm, the so-called UVA range, since their rays can also cause damage. It has been shown that UVA radiation leads to damage to the elastic and collagen fibers of the connective tissue, which causes the skin to age prematurely, and that it can be seen as the cause of numerous phototoxic and photoallergic reactions. The damaging influence of UVB radiation can be intensified by UVA radiation.
- UV radiation can also lead to photochemical reactions, in which case the photochemical reaction products interfere with the skin's metabolism.
- additional antioxidants and / or free radical scavengers can be incorporated into the cosmetic or dermatological formulations.
- UV absorbers or UV reflectors are most inorganic pigments that are known to be used in cosmetics to protect the skin from UV rays. These are oxides of titanium, zinc, iron, zirconium, silicon, manganese, aluminum, cerium and mixtures thereof, as well as modifications.
- microemulsions are also suitable for other cosmetic dermatological applications, for example deodorants, so that the present invention relates in a particular embodiment to microemulsions as the basis for cosmetic deodorants.
- Cosmetic deodorants are used to eliminate body odor that arises when the fresh, odorless sweat is decomposed by microorganisms.
- the usual cosmetic deodorants are based on different active principles.
- astringents primarily aluminum salts such as aluminum hydroxychloride (aluminum chlorohydrate) - can reduce the formation of sweat.
- the use of antimicrobial substances in cosmetic deodorants can reduce the bacterial flora on the skin. Ideally, only the odor-causing microorganisms should be effectively reduced. The sweat flow itself is not affected by this, in the ideal case only the microbial decomposition of the sweat is temporarily stopped.
- Deodorants should meet the following conditions:
- liquid deodorants for example aerosol sprays, roll-ons and the like
- solid preparations for example deodorant sticks ("sticks"), powder, powder sprays, intimate cleansing agents, etc.
- microemulsions as a basis for deodorizing or antiperspirant preparations is also known.
- Another object of the present invention was therefore to develop preparations which are suitable as a basis for cosmetic deodorants or antiperspirants and which do not have the disadvantages of the prior art.
- preparation forms such as cleaning emulsions, face and body care preparations, but also very medicinally pharmaceutical forms of administration should be created, for example preparations for acne and other skin symptoms.
- the invention therefore relates to cleansing emulsions, in particular facial cleansing emulsions, preferably makeup removers, for example eye makeup removers.
- Such preparations are known per se. Usually, these are mixtures of cosmetic oils or aqueous preparations of surface-active substances, the function of which is to solubilize the contamination or the make-up body and to remove it from the skin.
- Waterproof eye make-up for example mascara
- water-based make-up removers only with special surfactants.
- these surfactants often have only limited physiological tolerance. When such substances come into contact with the mucous membrane, in particular the mucous membrane of the eyes, these substances cause irritation, which is manifested, for example, in reddening of the eyes. Reactions of this kind are typical for products containing surfactants.
- An object of the present invention was therefore to remedy such problems.
- the present invention relates to hair cosmetic preparations.
- the present invention relates to hair cosmetic preparations for the care of the hair and the scalp.
- the present invention relates to preparations which serve to strengthen the individual hair and / or to give the hair style overall hold and fullness.
- human hair can be divided into the living part, the hair root, and the dead part, the hair shaft.
- the hair shaft in turn consists of the medulla, which, due to developmental history, has become insignificant and receded for modern humans and is often completely absent with thin hair, furthermore the cortex surrounding the medulla and the cuticle surrounding the whole of the medulla and cortex.
- the cuticle in particular, but also the keratinous area between the cuticle and cortex as the outer covering of the hair, are particularly exposed to environmental influences, by combing and brushing, but also by hair treatment, in particular hair coloring and hair shaping, e.g. Perm method, exposed.
- the inside of the hair can also be affected.
- oxidants such as hydrogen peroxide
- the inside of the hair can also be affected.
- human hair is to be dyed permanently, in practice only oxidizing hair dyeing processes can be considered.
- the dye chromophore is formed by the reaction of precursors (phenols, aminophenols, more rarely diamines) and Bases (mostly p-phenylenediamine) with the oxidizing agent, mostly hydrogen peroxide. Hydrogen peroxide concentrations around 6% are usually used.
- the hydrogen peroxide also has a bleaching effect. Similar to bleached hair, microscopic holes in the areas where melanin granules were present can be detected in oxidatively colored human hair. The fact is that the oxidizing agent hydrogen peroxide not only reacts with the color precursors, but also with the hair substance and can cause damage to the hair.
- water-soluble hair components e.g. urea, uric acid, xanthine, keratin, glycogen, citric acid, lactic acid
- urea uric acid
- xanthine xanthine
- keratin glycogen
- citric acid lactic acid
- hair care cosmetics have been used for some time, which are intended to be rinsed out of the hair again after exposure, and others which are intended to remain on the hair.
- the latter can be formulated in such a way that they not only serve to care for the individual hair, but also improve the overall appearance of the hairstyle, for example by giving the hair more volume, fixing the hairstyle over a longer period of time or improving its manageability.
- the combability of the hair can be decisively improved by quaternary ammonium compounds. Such connections are drawn onto the hair and are often still detectable on the hair after several washes.
- a particular object of the present invention was to provide finely dispersed oil-in-water preparations with the lowest possible emulsifier content, which do not have the disadvantages of the prior art and which are suitable for a wide variety of cosmetic and / or dermatological applications, for example can find uses described in advance.
- Another object of the invention was to enrich the limited supply of finely dispersed oil-in-water preparations of the prior art.
- hydrophilic emulsifiers namely polyethoxylated and polypropoxylated emulsifiers, change their solubility behavior from water-soluble to fat-soluble as the temperature rises.
- a characteristic of the hydrophilicity of a given emulsifier is its HLB value.
- HLB 20 * (1 - S / A) (formula I)
- A acid number of the recovered acid
- Emulsifiers with HLB values of 6-8 are generally W / O emulsifiers, those with HLB values of 8-18 are generally O / V emulsifiers.
- phase inversion temperature range The temperature range in which the emulsifiers change their solubility is called the phase inversion temperature range.
- PIT phase inversion temperature range
- microemulsions produced in this way can be practically transparent at high temperature, for example in PIT, but become opaque again when they drop to room temperature.
- a particular object of the present invention was to provide low-viscosity preparations based on finely dispersed oil-in-water systems with the lowest possible emulsifier content, which do not have the disadvantages of the prior art and which are suitable for a wide variety of cosmetic and / or dermatological applications, for example the uses described above.
- Another The object of the invention was to enrich the limited range of low-viscosity preparations based on finely dispersed lecithin-containing systems of the oil-in-water type of the prior art.
- Lecithin-containing microemulsions for cosmetic, pharmaceutical, parenteral applications are known from the literature. Droplet sizes below 100 nm are achieved by high-pressure homogenization of appropriate macroemulsions. It is disadvantageous that high shear forces arise on the droplets and metal abrasion occurs which can only be removed with difficulty from the corresponding dosage forms. Furthermore, ultrasound can also be used to produce microemulsions. The disadvantage is that these methods are expensive because of the high energy input.
- microemulsions with lecithin are obtained in the presence of a high concentration of short-chain alcohols, alkanediols, amines, which are not suitable for cosmetic, pharmaceutical, parenteral applications.
- Phospholipid O / W microemulsions with cosolvents such as short-chain alcohols (propanol, butanol, ethanol, isopropanol, sec-butanol, tert-butanol, n-pentanol); Alkanediols, short-chain alkyl ethers or amines are described in the literature. Int. J. Pharm. 125, 1995, 107; Int. J. Pharm. 111, 1994, 63; Int. J. Pharm. 161, 1993, 161; Int. J. Pharm. 106, 1994, 51; Int. J. Pharm. 116, 1995, 253; Int. J. Pharm. 84, 1992, R5-R8; J. Phys. Chem. 95, 1991, 989, Langmuir 14, 1998, 3506; Langmuir 11, 1995, 1576; S ⁇ FW 124, 1998, 614-623.
- cosolvents such
- Phospholipid O / W microemulsions with surfactants are described in the literature.
- ethanol as an amphiphilic cosolvent for the production of lecithin-containing microemulsions and the gelation with polysaccharides such as gelatin or agar is also described in WO 95/31969.
- Transparent oil-in-water emulsions containing lecithin thickened with gelatin are also described in FR 2618351. Transparency is achieved by aligning the refractive indices of water and oil phase. There is therefore no microemulsion here.
- EP 406162 B1 describes a method for producing a nanoemulsion with triglycerides or fatty acid esters. On page 2, lines 36-43 and on page 3 lines 18-28, it is emphasized that the emulsifier lecithin should have a lamellar liquid-crystalline structure, which is then processed with a high-pressure homogenizer to form the nanoemulsion.
- DE 3930928 C2 describes pharmaceutical formulations containing cyclosporin.
- propylene glycol or glycofurol is advantageously used as the hydrophilic component as the microemulsion concentrate.
- these concentrates represent O ⁇ / V or W / O macroemulsions.
- the gel state which can advantageously be run through and which is not to be regarded as a macroemulsion is not mentioned.
- Essentially ethoxylated emulsifiers are used in the examples, lecithin-containing formulations and the procedure in the preparation of the invention on which this application is based are not mentioned except for example 1.4.
- short-chain ethers such as Transcutol and Glycofurol are not very suitable for cosmetic purposes due to their penetration.
- EP 0100448 and DE 3225706 describe phosphoipid-containing microemulsions consisting of an ethoxylated glycerol ester, phospholipid and an oil phase. Isopropyl palmitate, glyceryl triacetate or miglyols are used as the oil phase. The lipophilic phase is mixed with phospholipid and O ⁇ / V emulsifier and then diluted with water. There is no intermediate gel state. Ethanol or isopropanol is used as the short-chain alcohol. These ingredients are known as penetration accelerators and are therefore disadvantageous.
- EP 0760237 describes pharmaceutical preconcentrates which consist of mono-, di-, triglycerides as the oil phase, pharmaceutical active ingredient and one phospholipid and another
- Emulsifier exist. Dilution of the concentrate in water gives O ⁇ / V-
- Castor oil or arachis oil can be used as oil phases. There is no intermediate gel state.
- WO 9709964 describes mixtures of phospholipids and hydrophilic surfactants which, in addition to the oil phase, contain a “surfactant film modifier”. This is preferably ethanol or a C-3 alcohol.
- a surfactant film modifier preferably ethanol or a C-3 alcohol.
- Triglyceride Triglyceride
- isopropyl myristate The generation of the microemulsion via an intermediate gel state is not disclosed.
- WO 97/30695 describes microemulsions for intravenous purposes.
- Concentrates are first created that consist of phospholipids, propylene glycol (or
- PEG poly(ethylene glycol)
- an emulsifier with a high HLB value an active ingredient and 0-30% water.
- Triglycerides or propylene glycol diesters are used as oil components.
- Propylene glycol gives milky, opaque emulsions after dilution with water.
- EP 852941 describes nanodispersions which are formed by dissolving the phospholipid in ethanol and then adding an unsaturated ethoxylated sorbitan ester and an active ingredient (or oil phase).
- Triglycerides are solubilized using the method presented.
- the disadvantage is that only
- Sorbitan esters especially unsaturated ones, can be used, so after a lot effective antioxidants for product protection of the phospholipids which are already to be stabilized (if unsaturated ones are to be used) must be sought.
- the same disadvantages arise in WO 96/37192, in which sphingo- and glycolipids are solubilized.
- EP 956851 describes nanodispersions that can be produced in two different ways.
- the first method relates to the mixing of a membrane-forming molecule (phospholipid), a co-emulsifier (ethoxylated) and a lipophilic component (oil phase or active ingredient), which are mixed until a homogeneous, clear solution is obtained (nanodispersion pre-phase).
- This preliminary phase is entered into a water phase without energy input (page 2, lines 35-50).
- lines 51-52 it is stated that water is not necessary for the mixing of the phospholipid / co-emulsifier / oil phase mixture.
- the advantage of adding water and the consequent formation of a gel state i.e. the advantageous formation of a mesophase was not recognized.
- the second method differs from the first in that the pre-phase also contains propylene glycol or ethanol.
- the pre-phase also contains propylene glycol or ethanol.
- triglycerides are used as the typical oil phase, which is a disadvantage.
- a lipophilic co-emulsifier which makes it possible to dispense with ethanol, is not described.
- DE 3302898 describes an emulsifying system which contains a fatty acid or a protein condensate, a polyethoxylated sterol and a phosphatide.
- emulsoids are understood to mean emulsions whose particle size is smaller than one micron.
- finely divided emulsions for example PIT emulsions
- WO 9405298 describes "Submicron Emulsions" for eye applications. The droplet size is reduced by homogenizing a coarse emulsion in one
- microemulsions with cationic ingredients are known, which as
- Lecithin organogels are described in the literature. Colloid Polymer Science 268,
- emulsifier-free organogels are obtained by adding small amounts of water to a mixture of organic solvent and lecithin.
- inverse micelles form water-like micelles (“wormlike micelles” that twist with one another and thus explain the high viscosity of these mixtures. (Colloid Polym. Sei. 268, 1990, 356).
- these lecithin gels are not microemulsion gels, since the dispersed phase is not in droplet form and, moreover, a corresponding viscosity-increasing substance for the continuous phase is missing. Furthermore, it is not described that these prior art gels can also be obtained in the presence of an O / W emulsifier. Furthermore, it is not described that these gels can also be obtained in the presence of an O ⁇ / emulsifier or a W / O emulsifier. Furthermore, it is not described that the prior art gels can be converted into other colloid chemical phases in the presence of water, e.g. O / W microemulsions and O / W macroemulsions.
- gel-like preparations can be obtained in the presence of an O / W emulsifier, which can be converted into low-viscosity, lecithin-containing O / W microemulsions by dilution with water. It is not described that gel-like preparations can be obtained in the presence of an O / W emulsifier or a W / O emulsifier, which can be converted into low-viscosity, lecithin-containing O / V microemulsions by dilution with water.
- the object of the invention was to avoid the disadvantages mentioned. This object is achieved according to the invention.
- the invention relates to gels or low-viscosity transparent or translucent microemulsions of the oil-in-water type, comprising a water phase and an oil phase, which are essentially composed of non-volatile constituents, comprising:
- At least one phospholipid and at least one oil-in-water emulsifier and optionally at least one W / O emulsifier obtainable in such a way that the water phase with its constituents becomes the oil phase with its constituents, in particular the phospholipid and the Oid / V emulsifier and optionally added to the W / O emulsifier, the phases being mixed together and a gel state being obtained, and if a low-viscosity O / W microemulsion is desired, further parts of the water phase are added and the phases are mixed, the phases if desired, may contain further auxiliaries, additives and / or active ingredients.
- the invention also relates to a process for the preparation of gels or low-viscosity transparent or translucent microemulsions of the oil-in-water type, comprising a water phase and an oil phase which is composed essentially of non-volatile constituents, containing at least one phospholipid and at least one oil in-water emulsifier and optionally at least one W / O emulsifier, characterized in that a phospholipid is dissolved in the oil phase, optionally with further constituents, and the water phase, optionally with further constituents, is added and the phases are mixed, with each other there is an increase in viscosity and e.g.
- the gels are obtained, and the microemulsions result upon further addition of the water phase, the oil-in-water emulsifier and optionally the W / O emulsifier being able to be added to the oil phase or being added at the stage of gel formation or after the gel has been prepared .
- the water phase is expediently metered or added dropwise to the oil phase, for example stirring in, until there is an increase in viscosity or a gel forms, and the remaining water phase is then metered in.
- the lecithin is advantageously dissolved in the oil phase (possibly in the heat). However, it is also possible to dissolve the lecithin in the oil at room temperature.
- the O / W emulsifier and optionally the W / O emulsifier can be added directly to the oil phase or only at the stage of gel formation or after the lecithin has been prepared.
- Organogels (phospholide / organic solvent / water). The water phase can be added at room temperature or, if appropriate, at elevated temperature.
- the components are preferably mixed by stirring, if appropriate at elevated temperature.
- an energy input e.g. by homogenizing, i.e. to be dispensed with.
- Lecithin in the description also means, for example, the phospholipids, which include, for example, the following substances: phosphatidic acids, the actual lecithins, cardolipins, lysophospholipids, lysolecithins, plasmalogens, phosphosphingolipids, sphingomyelines. Preferred substances are described below.
- Phosphatidic acids are glycerol derivatives which are esterified in the 1-sn and 2-position with fatty acids (1-sn position: mostly saturated, 2-position: mostly mono- or polyunsaturated), on the other hand with atom 3-sn with phosphoric acid and by the general structural formula
- Lecithins 3-sn-phosphatidylcholine
- Lecithins 3-sn-phosphatidylcholine
- Lecithins are, for example, also due to the general structural formula characterized, wherein R and R 2 are typically unbranched aliphatic radicals having 15 or 17 carbon atoms and up to 4 cis double bonds.
- Cardiolipins (1,3-bisphosphatidylglycerols) are phospholipids made from two phosphatidic acids linked via glycerol.
- Lysophospholipids are obtained when an acyl residue is split off from phospholipids by phospholipase A (e.g. lysolecithins).
- phospholipase A e.g. lysolecithins
- Lysolecithins for example, are characterized by the general structural formula
- R and R 2 are typically unbranched aliphatic radicals having 15 or 17 carbon atoms and up to 4 cis double bonds.
- Preferred phospholipids are phosphatidyl choiine, phosphatidylethanolamine, phosphatidylinositol or N-acylphosphatidylethanolamine or mixtures of two or more of these compounds.
- the phospholipids also include plasmalogens in which an aldehyde (in the form of an enol ether) is bound in the 1 position instead of a fatty acid; the 0-1 -sn-alkenyl verb corresponding to the phosphatidylcholines.
- B. are called phosphatidal cholines.
- the basic structure of the phosphosphingolipids is based on sphingosine or phytosphingosin, which are characterized by the following structural formulas:
- R and R 3 independently of one another represent saturated or unsaturated, branched or unbranched alkyl radicals of 1 to 28 carbon atoms
- R 2 is selected from the group: hydrogen atom, saturated or unsaturated, branched or unbranched alkyl radicals of 1 to 28 carbon atoms, sugar radicals, with organic radicals esterified or unesterified phosphate groups, with organic radicals esterified or unesterified sulfate groups and Y represents either a hydrogen atom, a hydroxy group or another hetero-functional radical.
- R and R 3 represent alkyl radicals
- R 4 represents an organyl radical
- Sphingomyeline are organylphosphorylated sphingolipids of the type
- Lecithins are particularly preferred phospholipids.
- Lecithin types to be used advantageously are selected from crude lecithins which have been deoiled and / or fractionated and / or spray dried and / or acetylated and / or hydrolyzed and / or hydrogenated. They are commercially available. Soy lecithins are preferred.
- Phospholipids to be used advantageously according to the invention can be purchased, for example, under the trade names Phospholipon 25 (Nattermann), Emulmetik 120 (Lucas Meyer), Sternpur E (Stern), Sternpur PM (Stern), Nathin 3KE (Stern), Phospholipon 90 (Rh ⁇ ne-Poulenc ), Phosopholipon 90 H (Rhône-Poulenc).
- the preferred intermediate gel formation according to the invention i.e. the corresponding colloid chemical phase
- its targeted degradation by dilution with water i.e. the corresponding colloid chemical phase
- Emulsifiers a wider variety of cosmetic oil phases.
- Emulsifiers are advantageous if stability problems occur or active ingredients are difficult to solubilize. Furthermore, it can be dispensed with ethanol, so that the skin drying out or excessive penetration-promoting disadvantages of
- Suitable O / W emulsifiers are described below.
- Ethoxylated fatty acid esters and fatty acid glycerides in particular PEG-50 hydrogenated castor oil isostearate PEG-45 palm kernel oil glycerides
- Polyglycerol esters especially polyglycerol-10 stearate, polyglycerol-10 laurate
- Ethoxylated glycerol esters in particular PEG-20 glyceryl laurate PEG-20 glyceryl steart
- Fatty acid ethoxylates especially PEG-20 monostearate Fatty alcohol ethoxylates, in particular
- Sulphated glycerol esters in particular Na glyceryl cocoyl sulphates, ammonium glyceryl cocoyl sulphate
- Sorbitan esters or their derivatives e.g.
- PEG-20 sorbitan monooleate can optionally be used.
- the polyethoxylated or polypropoxylated or polyethoxylated and polypropoxylated O / W emulsifier or the polyethoxylated or polypropoxylated or polyethoxylated and polypropoxylated O / W emulsifier which can be chosen from the group of fatty alcohol ethoxylates of the general formula R-0- (-CH 2 -CH 2 -0 -) "- H, where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical and n is a number from 10 to 50 of the ethoxylated wool wax alcohols, the polyethylene glycol ethers of the general formula R-0 - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) n -R ', where R and R' independently of one another are branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals and n is a number from 10 to 80 of the fatty acid ethoxylates of the general formula
- R-COO - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) n -H where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical and n is a number from 10 to 40
- the etherified fatty acid ethoxylates of the general formula R-COO - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) “-R ' where R and R' independently of one another are branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals and n is a number from 10 to 80
- the esterified fatty acid ethoxylates of the general formula R-COO - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) n -C (0) -R ', where R and R' independently of one another are branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals and n is a number of 10 to 80 represent the polyethylene glycol glycerol fatty acid ester of saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and
- R-0 - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -O -) "- CH 2 -COOH or their cosmetically or pharmaceutically acceptable salts where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical having 5 - 30 C atoms and n one Represent the number from 10 to 30, the polyoxyethylene sorbitol fatty acid ester, based on branched or unbranched alkanoic or alkenoic acids and having a degree of ethoxylation of 5 to 100, for example of the sorbeth type, the alkyl ether sulfates or the acids of the general formula RO - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) n -S0 3 -H with cosmetically or pharmaceutically acceptable cations, where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical having 5 to 30 carbon atoms and n is a number from 1 to 50.
- R-0 - (- CH 2 -CH (CH 3 ) 0-) n -CH 2 -COOH or their cosmetically or pharmaceutically acceptable salts where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical and n is a number from 3 to 50 represent, the alkyl ether sulfates or the underlying acids of the general formula R-0 - (- CH 2 -CH (CH 3 ) -0 -) "- S0 3 -H with cosmetically or pharmaceutically acceptable cations, wherein R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical having 5 - 30 carbon atoms and n represent a number from 1 to 50, the fatty alcohol ethoxylates / propoxylates of the general formula R-0-X n -Y m -H, where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or Represent alkenyl radical, where X and Y are not identical and each represent either an oxy
- R-0-X n -Y m -R ' where R and R' independently of one another represent branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals, where X and Y are not identical and in each case either an oxyethylene group or an oxypropylene group and n and m independently of one another Represent numbers from 5 to 100
- the etherified fatty acid propoxylates of the general formula R-COO-X n N m -R ' where R and R' independently represent branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals, where X and Y are not identical and each have either an oxyethylene group or an oxypropylene group and n and m independently of one another represent numbers from 5 to 100
- Glycerol esters of ⁇ -hydroxycarboxylic acids and saturated fatty acids selected from the group consisting of the generic formula
- glycerol esters of ⁇ -hydroxycarboxylic acids and saturated fatty acids in the context of the present invention are particularly advantageously selected from the group in which the ⁇ -hydroxycarboxylic acid residue is a lactic acid residue
- R 1 is a C 3 -C 9 -alkyl radical.
- Lactic acid esters of this type are available, for example, under the product name “LACTODAN B30” from Grindsted Prods.
- citric acid esters are available, for example, under the product name "IMWITOR 370" from Hüls AG.
- R is a saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched fatty acid with 6 to 26 carbon atoms represents.
- R is a saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched fatty acid having 6 to 26 carbon atoms.
- R is a saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched fatty acid having 6 to 26 carbon atoms.
- R is a saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched fatty acid with 6 to 26 carbon atoms represents.
- PEG-50 hydrogenated castor oil isostearate PEG-45 palm kernel oil glycerides, polyglycerin-10 stearate, polyglycerin-10 laurate, PEG-20 glyceryl laurate, PEG-20 glyceryl stearate, PEG-20 monostearate, ceteareth-12, oleth-15, Na -lauryl ether sulfate, sodium glyceryl cocoyl sulfate, sodium lauroyl lactylate, sodium cocoyl glutamate, sodium cocoyl sarcosinate, PEG-20 sorbitan isostearate, PEG-20 sorbitan monooleate, diacetyl tartaric acid mono / dilinoleate, glyceryl sodium linolate ether, glyceryl linoleate ether 30% Polyethylene glycol (60) Evening Primrose Glycerides, lauryl glycoside, C12-C13 alkyl malic acid
- oils and fats customary in cosmetics can be used as the oil phase.
- the process according to the invention enables the production of finely divided microemulsions (the droplet size is approximately 10-100 nm) with a large number of typical oil phases: e.g. Ether (dicaprylyl ether), triglycerides (Caprylic / Capric Triglyceride), alcohols (octyldodecanol), ester oils (cetearyl isonoanoate), hydrocarbons (dioctylcyclohexane), paraffins, silicone oils (cyclomethicone) or mixtures of these oil phases.
- Ether dicaprylyl ether
- triglycerides Caprylic / Capric Triglyceride
- alcohols octyldodecanol
- ester oils cetearyl isonoanoate
- hydrocarbons dioctylcyclohexane
- paraffins cyclomethicone
- oil phase of the preparations can also contain sphingolipids and / or glycolipids of synthetic or natural origin, in particular ceramides, sphingomyelins, cerebrosides and / or gangliosides.
- the proportion of these lipids can e.g. 0 to 10 wt .-%, preferably 0 - 2, in particular 0 - 1 wt .-%, each based on the total weight of the preparations.
- the method presented opens up the possibility of also using the viscosity-increased conditions described above, such as gels, as a delivery system.
- these gels can be applied by the consumer as a hair gel.
- the dilution of these gels then leads to O ⁇ / micro or O ⁇ / V macro emulsions on the scalp.
- shower oils can be applied topically using gel phases according to the invention. The shower water transfers the gel on the skin into a water-continuous micro or macro emulsion. The added phospholipid and other ingredients of the preparation remain on the skin (moisturizing).
- these gels can advantageously be used to remove skin impurities.
- the gels have the advantageous property of solubilizing lipid-soluble impurities on the skin.
- These facial / body cleansing gels can then be diluted with water by the user, the sebum being solubilized in the oil droplets, so that deep-cleansing of the skin is made possible. At the same time, part of the phospholipid remains on the skin and thus increases the moisture content.
- Lecithin 0.1 - 50%
- additives for the oil phase 0.01-15% additives for the water phase: 0.01-35% water 0.1-75% water
- additives for the oil phase 0.01-15% additives for the water phase: 0.01-35% water 0.1-75% water
- Lecithin 0.01 - 10%, especially 0.1 - 5.0%
- O / V emulsifier 0.01-60%, especially 0.1-10%
- Oil phase 0.01 - 50%, especially 0.1 - 30%
- additives for the oil phase 0.01-20%, especially 0.1-15% additives for the water phase: 0.01-80%, especially 0.1-60% water: 40-99%
- Lecithin 0.01 - 10%, especially 0.1 - 5.0%
- O / V emulsifier 0.01-60%, especially 0.1-10%
- W / O emulsifier 0.01-10%, especially 0.1-5.0%
- Oil phase 0.01 - 50%, especially 0.1 - 30%
- additives for the oil phase 0.01-20%, especially 0.1-15% additives for the water phase: 0.01-80%, especially 0.1-60% water 40-99%
- Additives can also be auxiliary substances or active substances.
- the weight ratio of lecithin / O ⁇ / V emulsifier in the preparations according to the invention can vary, e.g. from 1:30 to 2: 1.
- the ratio of lecithin / OW emulsifier is preferably 1:15 to 1: 1.
- the ratio of lecithin / OW emulsifier: 6 to 1: 1.5 is particularly preferred.
- the gels and microemulsions according to the invention can optionally also contain one or more water-in-oil emulsifiers.
- the W / O emulsifiers are particularly advantageous when, for example, in the
- Emulsifier and lecithin tend to instability in storage.
- Emulsifiers with an HLB value in the range of 1-10 are preferred.
- W / O emulsifiers are preferably used: one or more polyethoxylated W / O emulsifiers and / or one or more polypropoxylated W / O emulsifiers and / or one or more polyethoxylated and polypropoxylated W / O emulsifiers and / or Gators one or more Monoester, diesters, polyesters of polyols as W / O-Emul ⁇ and / or one or more monoethers of polyols and esters thereof as W / O emulsifiers and / or one or more sorbitan esters as W / O emulsifiers and / or one or more silicone emulsifiers as W / O emulsifiers and / or one or more fatty alcohols or fatty acids as W / O emulsifiers and / or one or more methyl glucose esters as W / O emulsifiers,
- this W / O emulsifier being selected from the group of
- fatty alcohol ethoxylates of the general formula R-0 - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) n -H, where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl, aryl or alkenyl radical and n is a number from 1 to 10
- polyethylene glycol ether of the general formula R-0 - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) n -R ', where R and R' independently of one another are branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals and n is a number from 1 to 30
- esterified fatty acid ethoxylates of the general formula R-COO - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) n -C (0) -R ', where R and R' independently of one another are branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals and n is a number of Represent 1 to 20,
- esterified fatty acid ethoxylates of the general formula R-COO - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) n -C (0) -R ', where R and R' independently of one another are branched or unbranched alkyl, hydroxyalkyl or alkenyl radicals and n one Represent a number from 1 to 40,
- polyoxyethylene sorbitan fatty acid ester based on branched or unbranched alkanoic or alkenoic acids and having a degree of ethoxylation of 1 to 10
- cholesterol ethoxylates with a degree of ethoxylation between 1 and 10,
- polyglycerol mono- or di- or polyester where the fatty acids independently of one another represent branched or unbranched alkyl, hydroxyalkyl or alkenyl radicals,
- the pentaerythritol ester the fatty acids independently of one another being branched or unbranched alkyl, hydroxyalkyl or alkenyl radicals,
- the propylene glycol ester the fatty acids independently representing branched or unbranched alkyl, hydroxyalkyl or alkenyl residues
- the sorbitan ester where the fatty acids independently of one another represent branched or unbranched alkyl, hydroxyalkyl or alkenyl residues
- fatty alcohols R-OH and fatty acids RCOOH where R represents a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical
- the methyl glucose ester the fatty acids independently of one another being branched or unbranched alkyl, hydroxyalkyl or alkenyl radicals, fatty alcohols having 8 to 30 carbon atoms,
- Diglycerin ethers where the fatty acids independently represent branched or unbranched alkyl-hydroxyalkyl or alkenyl residues.
- Sucrosesters where the fatty acids independently represent branched or unbranched alkyl, hydroxyalkyl or alkenyl residues
- W / O emulsifiers are glyceryl mo
- Glyceryl monoisostearate diglyceryl monostearate, diglyceryl monoisostearate, propylene glycol monostearate, sorbitan monoisostearate, cetyl alcohol, archidyl alcohol, selachyl alcohol, chimyl alcohol, glycceryl monolaurate, glyceryl monocaprinate, glyceryl monocethylene glycol, polyceryl mono ethylene glycol (4) Polyethylene glycol (20) sorbitan trioleate, polyethylene glycol (20) sorbitan trisostearate, polyethylene glycol (5) phytosterol, polyethylene glycol (20) glyceryl tristearate, polyethylene glycol (5) glyceryl stearate, 2-ethylhexylglycerol ether, polyglyceryldearyl dipolycopolyethyl-2-dipolyhydroxy-ethyl-dipoly-hydroxyl-hydroxyl-copolyhydroxy-2-dipoly-hydroxyl-
- the weight ratio of lecithin / (OW emulsifier and W / O emulsifier) in the preparations according to the invention can vary, e.g. from 1:30 to 2: 1.
- the ratio of lecithin / (O ⁇ emulsifier and W / O emulsifier) is preferably 1:15 to 1: 1.
- the ratio of lecithin / O ⁇ / V emulsifier and W / O emulsifier is particularly preferably 1: 6 to 1: 1.5.
- the gels or microemulsions according to the invention can have high oil phase fractions. They can be used in particular for the treatment of skin roughness and for smoothing the skin and they cause an increase in skin moisture.
- the preparations described below can be gels or microemulsions according to the invention.
- the gels or microemulsions according to the invention can be used as delivery systems for e.g. cosmetic or e.g. dermatological active ingredients, additives, or auxiliaries are used. They are preferably applied topically.
- the gels according to the invention can be used as a delivery system (make-up remover, hair gel, facial cleansing gel, body care gel).
- the gels according to the invention can be converted into other colloid chemical phases in the presence of water, e.g. O / V microemulsions and O / W macroemulsions.
- O / W emulsifier and optionally a W / O emulsifier gel-like preparations can be obtained which can be converted into low-viscosity, lecithin-containing O / W microemulsions by dilution with water.
- odor maskers such as the common perfume components
- odor absorbers for example the layered silicates described in patent application DE-P 40 09 347, of these in particular montmorillonite, kaolinite, llite, beidellite, nontronite, savonite, hectorite, bentonite, smectite, and furthermore, for example, zinc salts of ricinoleic acid.
- Germ-inhibiting agents are also suitable for being incorporated into the microemulsions according to the invention.
- Advantageous substances are, for example, 2,4,4'-trichlo ⁇ -2 , - hydroxydiphenyl ether (irgasan), 1,6-di- (4-chlorophenylbiguanido) hexane (chlorhexidine), 3,4,4'-trichlorocarbanilide, quaternary Ammonium compounds, clove oil, mint oil, thyme oil, triethyl citrate, farnesol (3,7,11.trimethy.-2,6,10-dodecatrien-1-ol) as well as those in the patent publication DE-37 40 186, DE-39 38 140, DE-42 04 321, DE-42 29 707, DE-42 29 737, DE-42 37 081, DE-43 09 372, DE-43 24 219 described active agents.
- irgasan 1,6-di- (4-chlorophenylbiguanido) hexane
- chlorhexidine chlorhexidine
- the customary antiperspirant active ingredients can likewise be used advantageously in the microemulsions according to the invention, in particular astringents, for example basic aluminum chlorides.
- the amount of the deodorant active ingredients and / or antiperspirant active ingredients can be, for example, 0.001 to 50% by weight, preferably 0.1 to 35% by weight, in each case based on the total face of the preparation.
- the cosmetic deodorants according to the invention can be in the form of aerosols, that is to say from aerosol containers, squeeze bottles or preparations which can be sprayed by a pump device, or in the form of liquid compositions which can be applied by means of roll-on devices, but also in the form of microemulsions which can be applied from normal bottles and containers.
- Suitable blowing agents for cosmetic deodorants according to the invention which can be sprayed from aerosol containers are the customary, known volatile, liquefied blowing agents, for example hydrocarbons (propane, butane, isobutane), which can be used alone or in a mixture with one another. Compressed air can also be used advantageously.
- hydrocarbons propane, butane, isobutane
- the O / W microemulsions according to the invention are sprayed as aerosol droplets.
- Cosmetic and dermatological preparations which are in the form of a sunscreen are also favorable.
- these preferably additionally contain at least one UVA filter substance and / or at least one UVB filter substance and / or at least one inorganic pigment.
- UV-A or UV-B filter substances are usually incorporated into day creams.
- Preparations according to the invention can advantageously contain substances which absorb UV radiation in the UVB range, the total amount of filter substances e.g. 0.1% by weight to 30% by weight, preferably 0.5 to 10% by weight, in particular 1 to 6% by weight, based on the total weight of the preparations.
- the UVB filters can be oil-soluble or water-soluble.
- oil-soluble substances e.g. to call:
- 4-aminobenzoic acid derivatives preferably 4- (dimethylamino) benzoic acid (2-ethylhexyl) ester, 4- (dimethylamino) benzoic acid amyl ester;
- Esters of cinnamic acid preferably 4-methoxycinnamic acid (2-ethylhexyl) ester, 4-methoxycinnamic acid isopentyl ester;
- esters of salicylic acid preferably salicylic acid (2-ethylhexyl) ester, salicylic acid (4-isopropylbenzyl) ester, salicylic acid homomethyl ester;
- Esters of benzalmalonic acid preferably 4-methoxybenzalmalonic acid di (2-ethylhexyl) ester;
- 2-phenylbenzimidazole-5-sulfonic acid and its salts for example sodium, potassium or triethanolammonium salts, Sulfonic acid derivatives of benzophenones, preferably 2-hydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone-5-sulfonic acid and its salts;
- Sulfonic acid derivatives of 3-benzylidene camphor e.g. 4- (2-oxo-3-bornylidene-methyl) benzenesulfonic acid, 2-methyl-5- (2-oxo-3-bomylidene-methyl) sulfonic acid and their
- UVB filters which can be used according to the invention, is of course not intended to be limiting.
- the invention also relates to the combination of a UVA filter according to the invention with a UVB filter or a cosmetic or dermatological preparation according to the invention which also contains a UVB filter.
- UVA filters in the preparations according to the invention, which are usually contained in cosmetic and / or dermatological preparations.
- Such substances are preferably derivatives of dibenzoylmethane, in particular 1- (4'-tert-butylphenyl) -3- (4'-methoxyphenyl) propane-1,3-dione and 1-phenyl-3- (4 '-isopropylphenyl) propane-1,3-dione.
- Preparations containing these combinations are also the subject of the invention.
- the same amounts of UVA filter substances that were mentioned for UVB filter substances can be used.
- Cosmetic and / or dermatological preparations according to the invention can also contain inorganic pigments which are usually used in cosmetics to protect the skin from UV rays. These are oxides of titanium, zinc, iron, zirconium, silicon, manganese, aluminum, cerium and mixtures thereof, as well as modifications in which the oxides are the active agents. It is particularly preferred to use pigments based on titanium dioxide. The amounts given for the above combinations can be used.
- preparations according to the invention are very good vehicles for cosmetic or dermatological active ingredients in the skin, advantageous active ingredients being antioxidants which can protect the skin against oxidative stress.
- the preparations advantageously contain one or more antioxidants. All of the antioxidants suitable or customary for cosmetic and / or dermatological applications are used as inexpensive, but nevertheless optional antioxidants. It is advantageous to use antioxidants as the only active ingredient class, for example when a cosmetic or dermatological application is in the foreground, such as combating the oxidative stress on the skin.
- Amino acids eg histidine, tyrosine, tryptophan
- imidazoles eg urocanic acid
- peptides such as D, L-camosin, D-camosin, L-carnosine and their derivatives (eg anserine)
- carotenoids e.g. ⁇ -carotene, ß-carotene, lycopene
- lipoic acid and their derivatives e.g. dihydroliponic acid
- aurothioglucose propylthiouracil and other thiols
- thioredoxin glutathione, cysteine, cystine, cystamine and their glycosyl, N-acetyl -, methyl, ethyl, propyl, amyl, butyl and lauryl, palmitoyl, oleyl, gamma-linoleyl, cholesteryl and glyceryl esters) and their salts, dilauryl thiodipropionate, distearyl thiodipropionate, thiodipropionic acid and their derivatives (esters , Ethers, peptides, lipids, nucleotides, nucleosides and salts) and sulfoximine compounds (e.g.
- buthioninsulfoximines homocysteine sulfoximine, buthioninsulfones, penta-, hexa-, heptahioninsulfoximine
- very low tolerable dosages e.g. pmol to ⁇ mol / kg
- Chelator s e.g. ⁇ -hydroxy fatty acids, ⁇ -hydroxypalmitic acid, phytic acid, lactoferrin
- ⁇ -hydroxy acids e.g.
- citric acid citric acid, lactic acid, malic acid
- humic acid bile acid, bile extracts, bilirubin, biliverdin, EDTA, EGTA and their derivatives
- unsaturated fatty acids and their derivatives e.g. gamma-linolenic acid, linoleic acid, oleic acid
- folic acid and its derivatives unsaturated fatty acids and their derivatives
- ubiquinone and ubiquinol their derivatives e.g. ascorbyl palmitates, Mg-ascorbyl phosphates, ascorbylacetates
- tocopherols and derivatives e.g.
- vitamin E-acetate vitamin E-acetate
- vitamin A and derivatives vitamin A - palmitate
- selenomethionine e.g. stilbene oxide, trans- Stilbene oxide
- derivatives suitable according to the invention salts, esters, ethers, sugars, nucleotides, nucleosides, peptides and lipids
- Oil-soluble antioxidants can be used particularly advantageously for the purposes of the present invention.
- the amount of the antioxidants (one or more compounds) in the preparations is preferably 0.001 to 30% by weight, particularly preferably 0.05 to 20% by weight, in particular 1 to 10% by weight, based on the total weight of the preparation .
- vitamin E and / or its derivatives represent the antioxidant (s)
- vitamin A or vitamin A derivatives or carotenes or their derivatives represent the antioxidant or antioxidants, it is advantageous to use their respective concentrations in the range from 0.001-10% by weight, based on the total weight of the formulation, to choose.
- the water phase of the O ⁇ V microemulsions according to the invention can also contain thickeners, so that the overall preparation appears gel-like and is to be regarded as a microemulsion gel.
- thickeners Carragheenan or PEG-4-Rapeseedamide and Laureth-2 amide MEA, for example, have proven to be suitable thickeners.
- active ingredients can also be selected very advantageously from the group of lipophilic active ingredients, in particular from the following group:
- vitamins for example ascorbic acid and its derivatives
- vitamins of the B and D series very cheap the vitamin Bi
- microemulsions according to the invention are of course also favored according to the invention, a further advantage of the microemulsions according to the invention is that the high number of finely divided droplets makes oil-soluble or lipophilic active substances, in particular, highly biologically available.
- the active ingredients from the group of refatting substances, for example Purcellin oil, Eucerit® and Neocerit.
- Aqueous cosmetic detergents according to the invention or low-water or anhydrous detergent concentrates intended for aqueous cleaning can contain cationic, anionic, nonionic and / or amphoteric surfactants, for example conventional soaps, e.g.
- Cosmetic preparations which are cosmetic cleaning preparations for the skin, can be in liquid or semi-solid form, for example as gels or microemulsions. They preferably contain at least one anionic, cationic, non-ionic or amphoteric surface-active substance or mixtures thereof, optionally electrolytes and auxiliaries, as are usually used therefor.
- the surface-active substance can preferably be present in the cleaning preparations in a concentration of between 1 and 30% by weight, based on the total weight of the preparations.
- Cosmetic preparations which are a shampooing agent preferably contain at least one anionic, nonionic or amphoteric surface-active substance or mixtures thereof, optionally electrolytes and auxiliaries, as are usually used therefor.
- the surface-active substance can preferably be present in the cleaning preparations in a concentration of between 1 and 50% by weight, based on the total weight of the preparations. Cetyltrimethylammonium salts, for example, are advantageous to use.
- the preparations according to the invention intended for cleaning the hair or skin contain water and, if appropriate, the additives customary in cosmetics, for example perfume, thickeners, dyes, deodorants, antimicrobial substances, moisturizing agents, complexing and sequestering agents, pearlescent agents , Plant extracts, vitamins, active ingredients and the like.
- the additives customary in cosmetics for example perfume, thickeners, dyes, deodorants, antimicrobial substances, moisturizing agents, complexing and sequestering agents, pearlescent agents , Plant extracts, vitamins, active ingredients and the like.
- the preparations according to the invention surprisingly have very good foaming, high cleansing power and have a highly regenerative effect on the general skin condition.
- the preparations according to the invention have a skin-smoothing effect, reduce the feeling of dryness of the skin and make the skin supple.
- the invention it is e.g. possible to apply a mixture of lecithin / PEG-20 sorbitan isostearate / octyldocecanol / glycerin to the hair, so that, for example, a stay-in conditioner product is created.
- the products can also be provided with propellant gas and applied as a foam to the hair (or to the skin).
- the gels or microemulsions according to the invention can contain the usual constituents, usually for example film-forming polymers.
- film formers are preferably those which are selected from the group of substances which, according to the INCI nomenclature (international nomenclature cosmetic ingredient), bear the name "polyquaternium", for example:
- Polyquaternium-2 (Chemical Abstracts No. 63451-27-4, e.g. Mirapol® A-15)
- Polyquaternium-5 (copolymer of the acrylamide and the ß-methacryloxyethyltrimethylammonium methosulfate, CAS No. 26006-22-4)
- Polyquaternium-6 (homopolymer of N, N-dimethyl-N-2-propenyl-2-propen-1-aminium chloride, CAS No. 26062-79-3, e.g. Merquat® 100
- Polyquaternium-17 CAS-No. 90624-75-2 e.g. Mirapol® AD-1 polyquaternium-19 quaternized water-soluble polyvinyl alcohol polyquaternium-20 water-dispersible quaternized polyvinyl octadecyl ether polyquaternium-21 polysiloxane-polydimethyl-dimethylammonium acetate copolymer, e.g. Abil® B 9905
- Polyquaternium-28 vinyl pyrrolidone / methacrylamidopropyltrimethylammonium chloride copolymer e.g. Gafquat® HS-100
- Polyquatemium-29 e.g. Lexquat® CH Polyquaternium-31 CAS no. 136505-02-7, e.g. Hypan® QT 100 polyquatemium-32 N, N, N-trimethyl-2 - [(2-methyl-1-oxo-2-propenyl) oxy] -ethanaminium chloride, polymer with 2-propenamide , CAS no. 35429-19-7 Polyquaternium-37 CAS-No. 26161-33-1 cetyl trimethyl ammonium salts such as CTAB, CTAC.
- Preparations according to the invention for hair care advantageously contain 0.01-5% by weight of one or more film formers, preferably 0.1-3% by weight, in particular 0.2-2% by weight, in each case based on the total weight of the preparations.
- Such embodiments of the preparations according to the invention care for hair damaged or damaged by environmental influences or prevent such environmental influences.
- the preparations according to the invention give the hairstyle loose fullness and firmness without being tacky.
- the preparations according to the invention can be used, for example, as a skin protection emulsion, cleansing milk, sunscreen lotion, nutrient lotion, day or night emulsion, etc.
- microemulsions according to the invention also make an excellent contribution to smoothing the skin, in particular if they are provided with one or more substances which promote smoothing of the skin.
- preparations according to the invention may be possible and advantageous to use the preparations according to the invention as the basis for pharmaceutical formulations. Mutatis mutandis, corresponding requirements apply to the formulation of medical preparations.
- the transitions between pure cosmetics and pure pharmaceuticals are fluid.
- all classes of active substances are in principle geeginet as pharmaceutical active substances, lipophilic active substances being preferred. Examples are: antihistamines, anti-inflammatory drugs, antibiotics, antifungals, active substances that promote blood circulation, keratolytics, hormones, steroids, vitamins, etc.
- the cosmetic and dermatological preparations according to the invention can contain cosmetic auxiliaries as are usually used in such preparations, for example preservatives, bactericides, virucides, perfumes, substances for preventing foaming, dyes, pigments which have a coloring effect, thickeners, surface-active substances, emulsifiers , softening, moisturizing and / or moisturizing substances, anti-inflammatory substances, medicines, fats, oils, waxes or other usual components of a cosmetic or dermatological formulation such as alcohols, polyols, polymers, foam stabilizers, electrolytes, organic solvents.
- cosmetic auxiliaries as are usually used in such preparations, for example preservatives, bactericides, virucides, perfumes, substances for preventing foaming, dyes, pigments which have a coloring effect, thickeners, surface-active substances, emulsifiers , softening, moisturizing and / or moisturizing substances, anti-inflammatory substances, medicines, fats, oils, waxes or
- Fats, waxes and other natural and synthetic fat bodies preferably esters of fatty acids with alcohols of low C number, e.g. with isopropanol, propylene glycol or glycerin, or esters of fatty alcohols with alkanoic acids with a low C number or with fatty acids, alcohols, diols or polyols with a low C number, and their ethers, preferably ethanol, isopropanol, propylene glycol, glycerin, ethylene glycol, ethylene glycol monoethyl or - monobutyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl, monoethyl or monobutyl ether, diethylene glycol monomethyl or monoethyl ether and similar products.
- esters of fatty acids with alcohols of low C number e.g. with isopropanol, propylene glycol or glycerin, or esters of fatty alcohols with alkanoic acids with a low C number or with
- Phospholipon 90 (Rhönen-Poulenc, FR) is used as lecithin in the following examples.
- the oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an OA ⁇ / microemulsion is formed.
- Example 3 The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
- Example 3 The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
- the oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
- the oil phase and the water phase are heated separately to 70 - 75 ° C each.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
- the oil phase and the water phase are heated separately to 70 - 75 ° C each.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O ⁇ / microemulsion is formed.
- the oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
- the oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / V microemulsion is formed.
- Example 10 The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
- Example 10 The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
- the oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O ⁇ / microemulsion is formed.
- Example 12 The oil phase and the water phase are heated separately to 70 - 75 ° C each. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
- Example 12 The oil phase and the water phase are heated separately to 70 - 75 ° C each. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
- the oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
- Example 14 The oil phase and the water phase are heated separately to 70 - 75 ° C each. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
- Example 14 The oil phase and the water phase are heated separately to 70 - 75 ° C each. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
- the oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture cools, an O / V microemulsion is formed.
- the oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase continues to drop and the mixture cools, an O ⁇ / microemulsion is formed.
- Example 18 The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O ⁇ / microemulsion is formed.
- Example 18
- perfume fragrances perfume atomizers
- the oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
- Example 20 The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O ⁇ / microemulsion is formed.
- Example 20 The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O ⁇ / microemulsion is formed.
- the oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
- Example 21 Deodorant / AT Pump Sprayer
- Example 22 The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O ⁇ N microemulsion is formed.
- Example 22 The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O ⁇ N microemulsion is formed.
- the oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase continues to drop and the mixture cools, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
- Example 24 The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / V microemulsion is formed.
- Example 24
- the oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase continues to drop and the mixture cools, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
- Example 26 The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O ⁇ / microemulsion is formed.
- Example 26 The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O ⁇ / microemulsion is formed.
- the oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture cools, an O / V microemulsion is formed.
- the oil phase and part of the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O ⁇ / microemulsion is formed.
- Example 30 The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms.
- Example 30 The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms.
- the oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms.
- the oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C.
- the water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms.
Abstract
The invention relates to gels or low viscosity transparent or translucent oil-in-water microemulsions which comprise a water phase and an oil phase and which essentially consist of constituents that are not easily volatized. These constituents contain at least one phospholipid and at least one oil-in-water emulsifier and optionally contain at least one W/O emulsifier which can be obtained by adding the water phase with the constituents thereof to the oil phase with its constituents, especially with the phospholipid and the O/W emulsifier and optionally with the W/O emulsifier, whereby the phases are mixed together and a gel state is attained. If a low viscosity O/W microemulsion is desired, additional parts of the water phase are added and the phases are mixed, whereby the phases can optionally contain additional auxiliary, addition and/or active agents.
Description
Beschreibung description
Kosmetische oder pharmazeutische iecithinhaltige Gele oder niedrigviskose, lecithinhaitige O/W-MikroemulsionenCosmetic or pharmaceutical gels containing iecithine or low-viscosity, lecithin-containing O / W microemulsions
Die vorliegende Erfindung betrifft Phospholipide enthaltende Gele oder Mikroemulsionen vom Typ Öl-in-Wasser, Verfahren zu ihrer Herstellung sowie ihre Verwendung für kosmetische oder pharmazeutische Zwecke. Sie werden insbesondere topisch angewendet.The present invention relates to gels or microemulsions of the oil-in-water type containing phospholipids, to processes for their preparation and to their use for cosmetic or pharmaceutical purposes. They are used topically in particular.
Unter kosmetischer Hautpflege ist in erster Linie zu verstehen, daß die natürliche Funktion der Haut als Barriere gegen Umwelteinflüsse (z.B. Schmutz, Chemikalien, Mikroorganismen) und gegen den Verlust von körpereigenen Stoffen (z.B. Wasser, natürliche Fette, Elektrolyte) gestärkt oder wiederhergestellt wird.Cosmetic skin care is primarily to be understood as meaning that the natural function of the skin as a barrier against environmental influences (e.g. dirt, chemicals, microorganisms) and against the loss of the body's own substances (e.g. water, natural fats, electrolytes) is strengthened or restored.
Wird diese Funktion gestört, kann es zu verstärkter Resorption toxischer oder allergener Stoffe oder zum Befall von Mikroorganismen und als Folge zu toxischen oder allergischen Hautreaktionen kommen.If this function is disturbed, there may be an increased absorption of toxic or allergenic substances or an infestation of microorganisms and, as a result, toxic or allergic skin reactions.
Ziel der Hautpflege ist es ferner, den durch tägliche Waschen verursachten Fett- und Wasserverlust der Haut auszugleichen. Dies ist gerade dann wichtig, wenn das natürliche Regenerationsvermögen nicht ausreicht. Außerdem sollen Hautpflegeprodukte vor Umwelteinflüssen, insbesondere vor Sonne und Wind, schützen und die Hautalterung verzögern.The aim of skin care is also to compensate for the loss of fat and water in the skin caused by daily washing. This is especially important when the natural regeneration ability is insufficient. In addition, skin care products are intended to protect against environmental influences, especially sun and wind, and to delay skin aging.
Medizinische Zusammensetzungen enthalten in der Regel ein oder mehrere Medikamente in wirksamer Konzentration. Der Einfachheit halber wird zur sauberen Unterscheidung zwischen kosmetischer und medizinischer Anwendung und entsprechenden Produkten auf die gesetzlichen Bestimmungen der Bundesrepublik Deutschland verwiesen (z.B. Kosmetikverordnung, Lebensmittel- und Arzneimittelgesetz).Medical compositions usually contain one or more drugs in effective concentration. For the sake of simplicity, reference is made to the legal provisions of the Federal Republic of Germany (e.g. cosmetics regulation, food and drug law) for a clear distinction between cosmetic and medical use and corresponding products.
BESTATIGUNGSKOPIE
Häufige Erscheinungsformen kosmetischer oder dermatologischer Zubereitungen sind feindisperse Mehrphasensysteme, in welchen eine oder mehrere Fett- bzw. Ölphasen neben einer bzw. mehreren Wasserphasen vorliegen. Von diesen Systemen sind wiederum die eigentlichen Emulsionen die am weitesten verbreiteten.CONFIRMATION COPY Common manifestations of cosmetic or dermatological preparations are finely dispersed multiphase systems in which one or more fat or oil phases are present in addition to one or more water phases. Of these systems, the actual emulsions are the most widespread.
In einfachen Emulsionen liegen in der einen Phase feindisperse, von einer Emulgatorhülle umschlossene Tröpfchen der zweiten Phase (Wassertröpfchen in W/O- oder Lipidvesikel in OΛ/V-Emulsionen) vor. Die Tröpfchendurchmesser der gewöhnlichen Emulsionen liegen im Bereich von ca 1 μm bis ca. 50 μm. Solche „Makroemulsionen,, sind, ohne weitere färbende Zusätze, milchigweißgefärbt und opak. Feinere „Makroemulsionen,,, deren Tröpfchendurchmesser im Bereich von ca. 10'1 μm bis ca. 1 μm liegen, sind, wiederum ohne färbende Zusätze, bläulichweißgefärbt und undurchsichtig.In simple emulsions, finely dispersed droplets of the second phase (water droplets in W / O or lipid vesicles in OΛ / V emulsions) are contained in one phase and enclosed by an emulsifier shell. The droplet diameters of the common emulsions are in the range from approx. 1 μm to approx. 50 μm. Such "macroemulsions" are milky white and opaque without any additional coloring additives. Finer "macroemulsions", whose droplet diameters are in the range from approx. 10 '1 μm to approx. 1 μm, are again bluish white and opaque, without coloring additives.
Mizellaren und molekularen Lösungen mit Partikeldurchmessern kleiner als ca. 10"2 μm, ist vorbehalten, klar und transparent zu erscheinen.Micellar and molecular solutions with particle diameters smaller than approx. 10 "2 μm are reserved to appear clear and transparent.
Der Tröpfchendurchmesser von transparenten bzw. transluzenten Mikroemulsionen dagegen liegt im Bereich von etwa 10"2 μm bis etwa 10"1 μm. Solche Mikroemulsionen sind meist niedrigviskos. Die Viskosität vieler Mikroemulsionen vom O/W-Typ ist vergleichbar mit der des Wassers.In contrast, the droplet diameter of transparent or translucent microemulsions is in the range from about 10 "2 μm to about 10 " 1 μm. Such microemulsions are usually of low viscosity. The viscosity of many O / W type microemulsions is comparable to that of water.
Vorteil von Mikroemulsionen ist, daß in der dispersen Phase Wirkstoffe feiner dispers vorliegen können als in der dispersen Phase von „Makroemulsionen,,. Ein weiterer Vorteil ist, daß sie aufgrund ihrer niedrigen Viskosität versprühbar sind. Werden Mikroemulsionen als Kosmetika verwendet, zeichnen sich entsprechende Produkte durch hohe kosmetische Eleganz aus.The advantage of microemulsions is that active substances can be more finely dispersed in the disperse phase than in the disperse phase of "macroemulsions". Another advantage is that they are sprayable due to their low viscosity. If microemulsions are used as cosmetics, corresponding products are distinguished by a high level of cosmetic elegance.
Nachteilig an den Mikroemulsionen des Standes der Technik ist, daß stets ein hoher Gehalt an einem oder mehreren Emulgatoren eingesetzt werden muß, da die geringe Tröpfchengröße eine hohe Grenzfläche zwischen den Phasen bedingt, welche in der Regel durch Emulgatoren stabilisiert werden muß.A disadvantage of the microemulsions of the prior art is that a high content of one or more emulsifiers must always be used, since the small droplet size requires a high interface between the phases, which generally has to be stabilized by emulsifiers.
An sich ist die Verwendung der üblichen kosmetischen Emulgatoren unbedenklich. Dennoch können Emulgatoren, wie letztlich jede chemische Substanz, im Einzelfalle allergische oder auf Überempfindlichkeit des Anwenders beruhende Reaktionen hervorrufen.
So ist bekannt, daß bestimmte Lichtdermatosen durch gewisse Emulgatoren, aber auch durch verschiedene Fette, und gleichzeitige Exposition von Sonnenlicht ausgelöst werden. Solche Lichtdermatosen werden auch „Mallorca-Akne"genannt. Eine Aufgabe der vorliegenden Erfindung war daher, Sonnenschutzprodukte zu entwickeln.In itself, the use of the usual cosmetic emulsifiers is harmless. Nevertheless, emulsifiers, like any chemical substance, can cause allergic or hypersensitive reactions in individual cases. It is known, for example, that certain light dermatoses are triggered by certain emulsifiers, but also by various fats, and simultaneous exposure to sunlight. Such light dermatoses are also called "Mallorca acne". One object of the present invention was therefore to develop sun protection products.
So betrifft die vorliegende Erfindung als besondere Ausführungsformen kosmetische und dermatologische Lichtschutzzubereitungen, insbesondere hautpflegende kosmetische und dermatologische Lichtschutzzubereitungen.Thus, the present invention relates to special embodiments of cosmetic and dermatological light protection preparations, in particular skin care cosmetic and dermatological light protection preparations.
Die schädigende Wirkung des ultravioletten Teils der Sonnenstrahlung auf die Haut ist allgemein bekannt. Während Strahlen mit einer Wellenlänge, die kleiner als 290 nm ist (der sogenannte UVC-Bereich), von der Ozonschicht in der Erdatmosphäre absorbiert werden, verursachen Strahlen im Bereich zwischen 290 nm und 320 nm, dem sogenannten UVB- Bereich, ein Erythem, einen einfachen Sonnenbrand oder sogar mehr oder weniger starke Verbrennungen.The damaging effect of the ultraviolet part of solar radiation on the skin is generally known. While rays with a wavelength shorter than 290 nm (the so-called UVC range) are absorbed by the ozone layer in the earth's atmosphere, rays in the range between 290 nm and 320 nm, the so-called UVB range, cause erythema simple sunburn or even more or less severe burns.
Als ein Maximum der Erythemwirksamkeit des Sonnenlichtes wird der engere Bereich um 308 nm angegeben.The narrower range around 308 nm is given as a maximum of the erythema effectiveness of sunlight.
Zum Schütze gegen UVB-Strahlung sind zahlreiche Verbindungen bekannt, bei denen es sich zumeist um Derivate des 3-Benzylidencamphers, der 4-Aminobenzoesäure, der Zimtsäure, der Salicylsäure, des Benzophenons sowie auch des 2-Phenylbenzimidazols handelt.Numerous compounds are known to protect against UVB radiation, most of which are derivatives of 3-benzylidene camphor, 4-aminobenzoic acid, cinnamic acid, salicylic acid, benzophenone and also 2-phenylbenzimidazole.
Auch für den Bereich zwischen etwa 320 nm und etwa 400 nm, den sogenannten UVA- Bereich, ist es wichtig, Filtersubstanzen zur Verfügung zu haben, da auch dessen Strahlen Schäden hervorrufen können. So ist erwiesen, daß UVA-Strahlung zu einer Schädigung der elastischen und kollagenen Fasern des Bindegewebes führt, was die Haut vorzeitig altern läßt, und daß sie als Ursache zahlreicher phototoxischer und photoallergischer Reaktionen zu sehen ist. Der schädigende Einfluß der UVB-Strahlung kann durch UVA-Strahlung verstärkt werden.It is also important to have filter substances available for the range between about 320 nm and about 400 nm, the so-called UVA range, since their rays can also cause damage. It has been shown that UVA radiation leads to damage to the elastic and collagen fibers of the connective tissue, which causes the skin to age prematurely, and that it can be seen as the cause of numerous phototoxic and photoallergic reactions. The damaging influence of UVB radiation can be intensified by UVA radiation.
Die UV-Strahlung kann aber auch zu photochemischen Reaktionen führen, wobei dann die photochemischen Reaktionsprodukte in den Hautmetabolismus eingreifen.
Um diesen Reaktionen vorzubeugen, können den kosmetischen bzw. dermatologischen Formulierungen zusätzlich Antioxidantien und/oder Radikalfänger einverleibt werden.However, UV radiation can also lead to photochemical reactions, in which case the photochemical reaction products interfere with the skin's metabolism. In order to prevent these reactions, additional antioxidants and / or free radical scavengers can be incorporated into the cosmetic or dermatological formulations.
UV-Absorber bzw. UV- Reflektoren sind die meisten anorganischen Pigmente, die bekannterweise in der Kosmetik zum Schütze der Haut vor UV-Strahlen verwendet werden. Dabei handelt es sich um Oxide des Titans, Zinks, Eisens, Zirkoniums, Siliciums, Mangans, Aluminiums, Cers und Mischungen davon, sowie Abwandlungen.UV absorbers or UV reflectors are most inorganic pigments that are known to be used in cosmetics to protect the skin from UV rays. These are oxides of titanium, zinc, iron, zirconium, silicon, manganese, aluminum, cerium and mixtures thereof, as well as modifications.
Wegen ihrer guten Versprühbarkeit eigenen sich Mikroemulsionen auch für andere kosmetische dermatologische Anwendungen, beispielsweise Desodorantien, so daß die vorliegende Erfindung in einer besonderen Ausführungsform Mikroemulsionen als Grundlage für kosmetische Desodorantien betrifft.Because of their good sprayability, microemulsions are also suitable for other cosmetic dermatological applications, for example deodorants, so that the present invention relates in a particular embodiment to microemulsions as the basis for cosmetic deodorants.
Kosmetische Desodorantien dienen dazu, Körpergeruch zu beseitigen, der entsteht, wenn der an sich geruchlose frische Schweiß durch Mikroorganismen zersetzt wird. Den üblichen kosmetischen Desodorantien liegen unterschiedliche Wirkprinzipien zugrunde.Cosmetic deodorants are used to eliminate body odor that arises when the fresh, odorless sweat is decomposed by microorganisms. The usual cosmetic deodorants are based on different active principles.
In sogenannten Antitranspirantien kann durch Adstringentien - vorwiegend Aluminiumsalze wie Aluminiumhydroxychlorid (Aluchlorhydrat) - die Bildung des Schweißes reduziert werden.In so-called antiperspirants, astringents - primarily aluminum salts such as aluminum hydroxychloride (aluminum chlorohydrate) - can reduce the formation of sweat.
Durch die Verwendung antimikrobieller Stoffe in kosmetischen Desodorantien kann die Bakterienflora auf der Haut reduziert werden. Dabei sollten im Idealfalle nur die Geruch verursachenden Mikroorganismen wirksam reduziert werden. Der Schweißfluß selbst wird dadurch nicht beeinflußt, im Idealfalle wird nur die mikrobielle Zersetzung des Schweißes zeitweilig gestoppt.The use of antimicrobial substances in cosmetic deodorants can reduce the bacterial flora on the skin. Ideally, only the odor-causing microorganisms should be effectively reduced. The sweat flow itself is not affected by this, in the ideal case only the microbial decomposition of the sweat is temporarily stopped.
Auch die Kombination von Adstringentien mit antimikrobiell wirksamen Stoffen in ein und derselben Zusammensetzung ist gebräuchlich.The combination of astringents with antimicrobial substances in one and the same composition is also common.
Desodorantien sollen folgende Bedingungen erfüllen:Deodorants should meet the following conditions:
1) Sie sollen eine zuverlässige Desodorierung bewirken.1) They should cause reliable deodorization.
2) Die natürlichen biologischen Vorgänge der Haut dürfen nicht durch die Desodorantien beeinträchtigt werden.
3) Die Desodorantien müssen bei Überdosierung oder sonstiger nicht bestimmungsgemäßer Anwendung unschädlich sein.2) The natural biological processes of the skin must not be impaired by the deodorants. 3) The deodorants must be harmless in the event of an overdose or other improper use.
4) Sie sollen sich nach wiederholter Anwendung nicht auf der Haut anreichern.4) They should not accumulate on the skin after repeated use.
5) Sie sollen sich gut in übliche kosmetische Formulierungen einarbeiten lassen.5) They should be easy to incorporate into common cosmetic formulations.
Bekannt und gebräuchlich sind sowohl flüssige Desodorantien, beispielsweise Aerosolsprays, Roll-ons und dergleichen als auch feste Zubereitungen, beispielsweise Deo-Stifte ("Sticks"), Puder, Pudersprays, Intimreinigungsmittel usw.Both liquid deodorants, for example aerosol sprays, roll-ons and the like, and solid preparations, for example deodorant sticks ("sticks"), powder, powder sprays, intimate cleansing agents, etc., are known and customary.
Auch die Verwendung von Mikroemulsionen als Grundlage für desodorierende oder an- titranspirant wirkende Zubereitungen sind bekannt. Deren relativ hoher Gehalt an Emulgatoren, mit den geschilderten Nachteilen, war bisher ein Übelstand, dem es abzuhelfen galt.The use of microemulsions as a basis for deodorizing or antiperspirant preparations is also known. Their relatively high content of emulsifiers, with the disadvantages described, was previously a problem that had to be remedied.
Eine weitere Aufgabe der vorliegenden Erfindung war es also, Zubereitungen zu entwickeln, welche als Grundlage für kosmetische Desodorantien bzw. Antitranspirantien geeignet sind, und die Nachteile des Standes der Technik nicht aufweisen.Another object of the present invention was therefore to develop preparations which are suitable as a basis for cosmetic deodorants or antiperspirants and which do not have the disadvantages of the prior art.
Weiterhin war es eine Aufgabe der Erfindung, kosmetische Grundlagen für kosmetische Desodorantien zu entwickeln, die sich durch gute Hautverträglichkeit auszeichnen.Furthermore, it was an object of the invention to develop cosmetic bases for cosmetic deodorants which are distinguished by good skin tolerance.
Ferner war eine Aufgabe der vorliegenden Erfindung, Produkte auf der Basis von Mikroemulsionen mit einer möglichst breiten Anwendungsvielfalt zur Verfügung zu stellen. Beispielsweise sollten Grundlagen für Zubereitungsformen wie Reinigungsemulsionen, Gesichts- und Körperpflegezubereitungen, aber auch ausgesprochen medizinischpharmazeutische Darreichungsformen geschaffen werden, zum Beispiel Zubereitungen gegen Akne und andere Hauterscheinungen.It was also an object of the present invention to provide products based on microemulsions with the widest possible range of applications. For example, the basis for preparation forms such as cleaning emulsions, face and body care preparations, but also very medicinally pharmaceutical forms of administration should be created, for example preparations for acne and other skin symptoms.
In einer besonderen Ausführungsform betrifft die Erfindung daher Reinigungsemulsionen, insbesondere Gesichtsreinigungsemulsionen, bevorzugt Make-up-Entferner, beispielsweise Augenmake-up-Entferner.In a particular embodiment, the invention therefore relates to cleansing emulsions, in particular facial cleansing emulsions, preferably makeup removers, for example eye makeup removers.
Solche Zubereitungen sind an sich bekannt. Üblicherweise handelt es sich dabei um Ab- mischungen kosmetischer Öle oder wäßrige Zubereitungen oberflächenaktiver Substanzen, deren Funktion darin besteht, die Verunreinigung oder den Make-up-Köφer zu solubilisieren und von der Haut zu entfernen.
Wasserfestes Augen-Make-up, beispielsweise Mascara, ist mit Make-up-Entfernern auf wäßriger Basis nur mit speziellen Tensiden zufriedenstellend zu entfernen. Diese Tenside besitzen aber oft eine nur begrenzte physiologische Verträglichkeit. Bei einem Kontakt solcher Stoffe mit der Schleimhaut, insbesondere der Augenschleimhaut, führen diese Stoffe zu Reizungen, die sich beispielsweise in einer Rötung der Augen äußern. Reaktionen dieser Art sind typisch für tensidhaltige Produkte.Such preparations are known per se. Usually, these are mixtures of cosmetic oils or aqueous preparations of surface-active substances, the function of which is to solubilize the contamination or the make-up body and to remove it from the skin. Waterproof eye make-up, for example mascara, can only be removed with water-based make-up removers only with special surfactants. However, these surfactants often have only limited physiological tolerance. When such substances come into contact with the mucous membrane, in particular the mucous membrane of the eyes, these substances cause irritation, which is manifested, for example, in reddening of the eyes. Reactions of this kind are typical for products containing surfactants.
Eine Aufgabe der vorliegenden Erfindung war mithin, solchen Problemen Abhilfe zu schaffen.An object of the present invention was therefore to remedy such problems.
Die vorliegende Erfindung betrifft in einer weiteren Ausführungsform haarkosmetische Zubereitungen. Insbesondere betrifft die vorliegende Erfindung haarkosmetische Zubereitungen zur Pflege des Haars und der Kopfhaut. In einer bevorzugten Ausführungsform betrifft die vorliegende Erfindung Zubereitungen, die dazu dienen, das einzelne Haar zu kräftigen und/oder der Haartracht insgesamt Halt und Fülle zu verleihen.In another embodiment, the present invention relates to hair cosmetic preparations. In particular, the present invention relates to hair cosmetic preparations for the care of the hair and the scalp. In a preferred embodiment, the present invention relates to preparations which serve to strengthen the individual hair and / or to give the hair style overall hold and fullness.
Das menschliche Haar kann, grob verallgemeinert, unterteilt werden in den lebenden Teil, die Haarwurzel, und den toten Teil, den Haarschaft. Der Haarschaft seinerseits besteht aus der Medulla, welche allerdings entwicklungsgeschichtlich bedingt für den neuzeitlichen Menschen unbedeutend geworden und zurückgebildet ist und bei dünnem Haar oft gänzlich fehlt, ferner dem die Medulla umschließenden Cortex und der die Gesamtheit aus Medulla und Cortex umhüllenden Cuticula.Roughly generalized, human hair can be divided into the living part, the hair root, and the dead part, the hair shaft. The hair shaft in turn consists of the medulla, which, due to developmental history, has become insignificant and receded for modern humans and is often completely absent with thin hair, furthermore the cortex surrounding the medulla and the cuticle surrounding the whole of the medulla and cortex.
Insbesondere die Cuticula, aber auch der keratinöse Bereich zwischen Cuticula und Cortex als Außenhülle des Haares sind besonderer Beanspruchung durch Umwelteinflüsse, durch Kämmen und Bürsten, aber auch durch Haarbehandlung, insbesondere Haarfärbung und Haarverformung, z.B. Dauerwellverfahren, ausgesetzt.The cuticle in particular, but also the keratinous area between the cuticle and cortex as the outer covering of the hair, are particularly exposed to environmental influences, by combing and brushing, but also by hair treatment, in particular hair coloring and hair shaping, e.g. Perm method, exposed.
Bei besonders aggressiver Beanspruchung, beispielsweise der Bleichung mit Oxidantien wie Wasserstoffperoxid, bei welcher die im Cortex verteilten Pigmente oxidativ zerstört werden, kann auch das Innere des Haars in Mitleidenschaft gezogen werden. Soll menschliches Haar dauerhaft gefärbt werden, kommen in der Praxis lediglich oxidierende Haarfärbeverfahren in Betracht. Beim oxidativen Haarfärben erfolgt die Ausbildung des Farbstoffchromophoren durch Reaktion von Präkursoren (Phenole, Aminophenole, seltener auch Diamine) und
Basen (meistens p-Phenylendiamin) mit dem Oxidationsmittel, zumeist Wasserstoffperoxid. Wasserstoffperoxidkonzentrationen um 6% werden dabei gewöhnlich verwendet.In the case of particularly aggressive stress, for example bleaching with oxidants such as hydrogen peroxide, in which the pigments distributed in the cortex are oxidatively destroyed, the inside of the hair can also be affected. If human hair is to be dyed permanently, in practice only oxidizing hair dyeing processes can be considered. In oxidative hair dyeing, the dye chromophore is formed by the reaction of precursors (phenols, aminophenols, more rarely diamines) and Bases (mostly p-phenylenediamine) with the oxidizing agent, mostly hydrogen peroxide. Hydrogen peroxide concentrations around 6% are usually used.
Üblicherweise wird davon ausgegangen, daß neben der Färbewirkung auch eine Bleichwirkung durch das Wasserstoffperoxid erfolgt. In oxidativ gefärbtem menschlichem Haar sind, ähnlich wie bei gebleichtem Haar, mikroskopische Löcher an den Stellen, an denen Melaningranula vorlagen, nachweisbar. Tatsache ist, daß das Oxidationsmittel Wasserstoffperoxid nicht nur mit den Farbvorstufen, sondern auch mit der Haarsubstanz reagieren und dabei unter Umständen eine Schädigung des Haares bewirken kann.It is usually assumed that, in addition to the coloring effect, the hydrogen peroxide also has a bleaching effect. Similar to bleached hair, microscopic holes in the areas where melanin granules were present can be detected in oxidatively colored human hair. The fact is that the oxidizing agent hydrogen peroxide not only reacts with the color precursors, but also with the hair substance and can cause damage to the hair.
Auch die Haarwäsche mit aggressiven Tensiden kann das Haar beanspruchen, zumindest dessen Erscheinungsbild oder das Erscheinungsbild der Haartracht insgesamt herabsetzen. Beispielsweise können bestimmte wasserlösliche Haarbestandteile (z.B. Harnstoff, Harnsäure, Xanthin, Keratin, Glycogen, Citronensäure, Milchsäure) durch die Haarwäsche herausgelaugt werden.Even washing your hair with aggressive surfactants can stress the hair, at least reduce its appearance or the overall appearance of the hairstyle. For example, certain water-soluble hair components (e.g. urea, uric acid, xanthine, keratin, glycogen, citric acid, lactic acid) can be leached out by washing the hair.
Aus diesen Gründen werden seit geraumer Zeit teils Haarpflegekosmetika verwendet, welche dazu bestimmt sind, nach Einwirken aus dem Haar wieder ausgespült zu werden, teils solche, welche auf dem Haar verbleiben sollen. Letztere können so formuliert werden, daß sie nicht nur der Pflege des einzelnen Haars dienen, sondern auch das Aussehen der Haartracht insgesamt verbessern, beispielsweise dadurch, daß sie dem Haar mehr Fülle verleihen, die Haartracht über einen längeren Zeitraum fixieren oder seine Frisierbarkeit verbessern.For these reasons, hair care cosmetics have been used for some time, which are intended to be rinsed out of the hair again after exposure, and others which are intended to remain on the hair. The latter can be formulated in such a way that they not only serve to care for the individual hair, but also improve the overall appearance of the hairstyle, for example by giving the hair more volume, fixing the hairstyle over a longer period of time or improving its manageability.
Durch quaternäre Ammoniumverbindungen beispielsweise läßt sich die Kämmbarkeit der Haare entscheidend verbessern. Solche Verbindungen ziehen auf das Haar auf und sind oft noch nach mehreren Haarwäschen auf dem Haar nachweisbar.The combability of the hair, for example, can be decisively improved by quaternary ammonium compounds. Such connections are drawn onto the hair and are often still detectable on the hair after several washes.
Der Stande der Technik ließ es aber an Wirkstoffen und Zubereitungen mangeln, welche dem geschädigten Haar in befriedigender Weise Pflege zukommen ließen. Auch erwiesen sich Zubereitungen, die der Haartracht Fülle geben sollten, oft als unzureichend, zumindest waren sie ungeeignet, als Haaφflegezubereitungen eingesetzt zu werden. Die Haartracht fixierende Zubereitungen des Standes der Technik enthalten beispielsweise in der Regel viskose Bestandteile, welche Gefahr laufen, ein Gefühl der Klebrigkeit zu erwecken, welches oft durch geschickte Formulierung kompensiert werden muß.
Aufgabe war daher, auch diesen den Nachteilen des Standes der Technik Abhilfe zu schaffen.The prior art, however, lacked active ingredients and preparations which gave the damaged hair satisfactory care. Preparations which should give the hairstyle fullness also often proved to be inadequate, at least they were unsuitable for use as hair care preparations. Preparations of the prior art which fix the hairstyle generally contain, for example, viscous constituents which run the risk of awakening a feeling of stickiness which often has to be compensated for by skillful formulation. The task was therefore to remedy the disadvantages of the prior art.
Schließlich sollte auch grundsätzlich der Weg zu innerlich anwendbaren Emulsionen, beispielsweise für die parenterale Gabe pharmazeutischer Wirkstoffe sowie zur parenteralen Ernährung durch die vorliegende Erfindung eröffnet werden.Finally, the path to internally applicable emulsions, for example for the parenteral administration of active pharmaceutical ingredients and for parenteral nutrition, should also be opened by the present invention.
Eine besondere Aufgabe der vorliegenden Erfindung war es, feindisperse Zubereitungen vom Typ Öl-in-Wasser mit einem möglichst niedrigen Emulgatorgehalt zur Verfügung zu stellen, welche nicht die Nachteile des Standes der Technik aufweisen und welche für verschiedenste kosmetische und/oder dermatologische Anwendungen, beispielsweise die vorab beschreibenen Verwendungen finden können. Eine weitere Aufgabe der Erfindung war, das begrenzte Angebot an feindispersen Zubereitungen vom Typ Öl-in-Wasser des Standes der Technik zu bereichern.A particular object of the present invention was to provide finely dispersed oil-in-water preparations with the lowest possible emulsifier content, which do not have the disadvantages of the prior art and which are suitable for a wide variety of cosmetic and / or dermatological applications, for example can find uses described in advance. Another object of the invention was to enrich the limited supply of finely dispersed oil-in-water preparations of the prior art.
Es ist an sich bekannt, daß hydrophile Emulgatoren, namentlich polyethoxylierte und polypropoxylierte Emulgatoren, bei steigender Temperatur ihr Löslichkeitsverhalten von wasserlöslich zu fettlöslich ändern. Ein Kennzeichen für die Hydrophilie eines gegebenen Emulgators ist dessen HLB-Wert.It is known per se that hydrophilic emulsifiers, namely polyethoxylated and polypropoxylated emulsifiers, change their solubility behavior from water-soluble to fat-soluble as the temperature rises. A characteristic of the hydrophilicity of a given emulsifier is its HLB value.
Die Definition des HLB-Wertes ist für Polyolfettsäureester gegeben durch die Beziehung HLB = 20 * ( 1 - S/A) (Formel I)The definition of the HLB value for polyol fatty acid esters is given by the relationship HLB = 20 * (1 - S / A) (formula I)
Für eine Gruppe von Emulgatoren, deren hydrophiler Anteil nur aus Ethylenoxideinheiten besteht, gilt die BeziehungThe relationship applies to a group of emulsifiers whose hydrophilic portion consists only of ethylene oxide units
HLB = E/5 (Formel II)HLB = E / 5 (Formula II)
wobei S = Verseifungszahl des Esters,where S = saponification number of the ester,
A = Säurezahl der zurückgewonnen SäureA = acid number of the recovered acid
E = Massenanteil Ethylenoxid (in %) am Gesamtmolekül bedeuten.
Emulgatoren mit HLB-Werten von 6-8 sind im allgemeinen W/O-Emulgatoren, solche mit HLB-Werten von 8-18 sind im allgemeinen O /V-Emulgatoren.E = mass fraction of ethylene oxide (in%) in the total molecule. Emulsifiers with HLB values of 6-8 are generally W / O emulsifiers, those with HLB values of 8-18 are generally O / V emulsifiers.
Literatur: "Kosmetik - Entwicklung, Herstellung und Anwendung kosmetischer Mittel"; W.Umbach (Hrsg.), Georg Thieme Verlag 1988.Literature: "Cosmetics - Development, production and application of cosmetic products"; W. Umbach (ed.), Georg Thieme Verlag 1988.
Der Temperaturbereich, in dem die Emulgatoren ihre Löslichkeit änderen, wird Phaseninversionstemperaturbereich genannt. Für den Phaseninversionstemperaturbereich soll innerhalb dieser Schrift auch die Abkürzung „PIT„ gebraucht werden.The temperature range in which the emulsifiers change their solubility is called the phase inversion temperature range. For the phase inversion temperature range, the abbreviation "PIT" should also be used within this document.
Die Änderung dieses Löslichkeitsverhaltens äußert sich bekanntermaßen darin, daß eine Mischung aus Wasser, Öl und OΛ/V-Emulgatoren, welche unterhalb des PIT nach Rühren eine OΛΛ/-Emulsion ergibt, auf eine Temperatur oberhalb des PIT gebracht wird, typischerweise etwa 70-90° C, als Zwischenstufe den Zustand einer Mikroemulsion durchlaufen kann, um schließlich oberhalb des PIT eine W/O-Emulsion zu ergeben. Wird diese Emulsion abgekühlt, wird wieder eine OΛΛ/-Emulsion erhalten, welche aber eine Tröpfchengröße von bis zu 200 nm besitzt und dabei im Bereich zwischen einer Mikroemulsion und einer feinen Makroemulsion liegt.The change in this solubility behavior is known to be manifested in that a mixture of water, oil and OΛ / V emulsifiers, which gives an OΛΛ / emulsion below the PIT after stirring, is brought to a temperature above the PIT, typically about 70-90 ° C, as an intermediate stage can pass through the state of a microemulsion in order to finally give a W / O emulsion above the PIT. If this emulsion is cooled, an OΛΛ / emulsion is again obtained, but which has a droplet size of up to 200 nm and is in the range between a microemulsion and a fine macroemulsion.
Auf solche Weise hergestellte Mikroemulsionen des Standes der Technik haben allerdings den Nachteil, daß erstens die Tröpfchengröße immer noch recht hoch ist, daß die Emulsion bei Raumtemperatur opak weiß bis bläulich ist und/oder immer noch ein hoher Anteil an einem oder mehreren Emulgatoren nötig ist.However, prior art microemulsions produced in this way have the disadvantage that, firstly, the droplet size is still quite large, that the emulsion is opaque white to bluish at room temperature and / or a high proportion of one or more emulsifiers is still necessary.
Weiterhin ist nachteilig, daß auf solche Weise hergestellte Mikroemulsionen zwar bei hoher Temperatur, also beispielsweise im PIT, praktisch transparent sein können, aber beim Absinken auf Raumtemperatur wieder undurchsichtig werden.Another disadvantage is that microemulsions produced in this way can be practically transparent at high temperature, for example in PIT, but become opaque again when they drop to room temperature.
Auch diesen Übelständen galt es also, abzuhelfen.It was also a matter of remedying these evils.
Eine besondere Aufgabe der vorliegenden Erfindung war es, niedrigviskose Zubereitungen auf Basis feindisperser Systeme vom Typ Öl-in-Wasser mit einem möglichst niedrigen Emul- gatorgehalt zur Verfügung zu stellen, welche nicht die Nachteile des Standes der Technik aufweisen und welche für verschiedenste kosmetische und/oder dermatologische Anwendungen, beispielsweise die vorab beschreibenen Verwendungen finden können. Eine weitere
Aufgabe der Erfindung war, das begrenzte Angebot an niedrigviskosen Zubereitungen auf Basis feindisperser lecithinhaltiger Systeme vom Typ Öl-in-Wasser des Standes der Technik zu bereichern.A particular object of the present invention was to provide low-viscosity preparations based on finely dispersed oil-in-water systems with the lowest possible emulsifier content, which do not have the disadvantages of the prior art and which are suitable for a wide variety of cosmetic and / or dermatological applications, for example the uses described above. Another The object of the invention was to enrich the limited range of low-viscosity preparations based on finely dispersed lecithin-containing systems of the oil-in-water type of the prior art.
Lecithinhaltige Mikroemulsionen für kosmetische, pharmazeutische, parenterale Anwendungen sind aus der Literatur bekannt. Tröpfchengrößen unter 100 nm werden durch Hochdruckhomogeniserung entsprechender Makroemulsionen erzielt. Nachteilig ist, daß hier hohe Scherkräfte an den Tröpfchen entstehen und Metallabrieb auftritt, der aus den entspr. Darreichungsformen nur schwer entfernt werden kann. Ferner kann auch Ultraschall zur Herstellung entspr. Mikroemulsionen genutzt werden. Nachteilig ist, daß diese Verfahren wegen des hohen Energieeintrags teuer sind.Lecithin-containing microemulsions for cosmetic, pharmaceutical, parenteral applications are known from the literature. Droplet sizes below 100 nm are achieved by high-pressure homogenization of appropriate macroemulsions. It is disadvantageous that high shear forces arise on the droplets and metal abrasion occurs which can only be removed with difficulty from the corresponding dosage forms. Furthermore, ultrasound can also be used to produce microemulsions. The disadvantage is that these methods are expensive because of the high energy input.
Mitunter nachteilig bei bekannten, keine Phospholipide enthaltenden OΛ/V-Mikroemulsionen ist, daß sie nicht immer voll befriedigende Pflegeeffekte (Hautbefeuchtung, Hautrauhigkeitsreduktion, Hautschuppigkeitsreduktion) aufweisen.Sometimes disadvantageous with known O / V microemulsions containing no phospholipids is that they do not always have completely satisfactory care effects (skin moisturizing, skin roughness reduction, skin flaking reduction).
Ferner werden Mikroemulsionen mit Lecithin in Gegenwart hoher Konzentration an kurzkettigen Alkoholen, Alkandiolen, Aminen erhalten, die für kosmetische, pharmazeutische, parenterale Anwendungen nicht geeignet sind.Furthermore, microemulsions with lecithin are obtained in the presence of a high concentration of short-chain alcohols, alkanediols, amines, which are not suitable for cosmetic, pharmaceutical, parenteral applications.
Hochdruckhomogenisierung oder Ultraschall zur Herstellung parenteraler Emulsionen, für kosmetische oder pharmazeutische Anwendungen sind in der Literatur beschrieben. Int. J. Pharm. 163, 1998, 81; J. Pharm. Belg. 52, 1997, 110; J. Pharm. Sei. 82, 1993, 1069; J. Pharm. Sei. 83, 1994, 72; Parf. und Kosmet. 10, 1994, 652; 3, 1995, 152; Pharm. Res. 12, 1995, 1273; SÖFW 9, 1994, 530.High pressure homogenization or ultrasound for the production of parenteral emulsions for cosmetic or pharmaceutical applications are described in the literature. Int. J. Pharm. 163, 1998, 81; J. Pharm. Belg. 52, 1997, 110; J. Pharm. 82, 1993, 1069; J. Pharm. 83, 1994, 72; Perfume and cosmetics 10, 1994, 652; 3, 1995, 152; Pharm. Res. 12, 1995, 1273; SÖFW 9, 1994, 530.
Phospholipid-O/W-Mikroemulsionen mit Cosolventien wie kurzkettigen Alkoholen (Propanol, Butanol, Ethanol, Isopropanol, sec-Butanol, tert-Butanol, n-Pentanol); Alkandiolen, kurzkettigen Alkylethem oder Aminen sind in der Literatur beschrieben. Int. J. Pharm. 125, 1995, 107; Int. J. Pharm. 111, 1994, 63; Int. J. Pharm. 161, 1993, 161; Int. J. Pharm. 106, 1994, 51 ; Int. J. Pharm. 116, 1995, 253; Int. J. Pharm. 84, 1992, R5-R8; J. Phys. Chem. 95, 1991 , 989, Langmuir 14, 1998, 3506; Langmuir 11, 1995, 1576; SÖFW 124, 1998, 614-623.Phospholipid O / W microemulsions with cosolvents such as short-chain alcohols (propanol, butanol, ethanol, isopropanol, sec-butanol, tert-butanol, n-pentanol); Alkanediols, short-chain alkyl ethers or amines are described in the literature. Int. J. Pharm. 125, 1995, 107; Int. J. Pharm. 111, 1994, 63; Int. J. Pharm. 161, 1993, 161; Int. J. Pharm. 106, 1994, 51; Int. J. Pharm. 116, 1995, 253; Int. J. Pharm. 84, 1992, R5-R8; J. Phys. Chem. 95, 1991, 989, Langmuir 14, 1998, 3506; Langmuir 11, 1995, 1576; SÖFW 124, 1998, 614-623.
Phospholipid-O/W-Mikroemulsionen mit grenzflächenaktiven Pharmaka sind in der Literatur beschrieben.Phospholipid O / W microemulsions with surfactants are described in the literature.
Int. J. Pharm. 125, 1995, 231 ; Int. J. Pharm. 89, 1993, R9-R12.
Niedrigviskose Mikroemulsionen für orale Anwendungen auf Basis von Lecithin/Ethanol/Proylenglycol werden in WO 92/02207 beschrieben. Es wird dort ferner die Verdickung zum Mikroemulsionsgel mit Gelantine als wasserlöslichem Polymer beschrieben. Nachteil für kosmetische Anwendungen ist das Fehlen einer kosmetischen Ölphase.Int. J. Pharm. 125, 1995, 231; Int. J. Pharm. 89, 1993, R9-R12. Low-viscosity microemulsions for oral applications based on lecithin / ethanol / propylene glycol are described in WO 92/02207. There, the thickening to the microemulsion gel with gelatin as a water-soluble polymer is also described. The disadvantage of cosmetic applications is the lack of a cosmetic oil phase.
Der Einsatz von Ethanol als amphiphiles Cosolvens zur Herstellung von lecithinhaltigen Mikroemulsionen sowie die Gelierung mit Polysacchariden wie Gelatine oder Agar wird auch in WO 95/31969 beschrieben.The use of ethanol as an amphiphilic cosolvent for the production of lecithin-containing microemulsions and the gelation with polysaccharides such as gelatin or agar is also described in WO 95/31969.
Mit Gelatine verdickte lecithinhaltige transparente ÖI-in-Wasser-Emulsionen sind auch in FR 2618351 beschrieben. Die Transparenz wird durch Angleichung der Brechungsindices von Wasser und Ölphase erreicht. Es liegt hier demnach keine Mikroemulsion vor. EP 406162 B1 beschreibt ein Verfahren zur Herstellung einer Nanoemulsion mit Triglyceriden oder Fettsäureestem. Auf S. 2, Z. 36-43 und auf S. 3 Z. 18-28 wird darauf abgehoben, daß der Emulgator Lecithin eine lamellare flüssigkristalline Struktur aufweisen soll, die dann mit einem Hochdruckhomogenisator zur Nanoemulsion verarbeitet wird. DE 3930928 C2 beschreibt Cyclosporin enthaltene pharmazeutische Formulierungen. Als Mikroemulsionskonzentrat wird neben Cyclosporin als Wirkstoff vorteilhaft Propylenglycol oder Glycofurol als hydrophile Komponente verwendet. Auf Seite 6 Zeile 7 bis 12 wird ausgeführt, daß diese Konzentrate OΛ/V- oder W/O-Makroemulsionen darstellen. Der vorteilhaft zu durchlaufende Gelzustand, der nicht als Makroemulsion aufzufassen ist, wird nicht erwähnt. In den Beispielen werden im wesentlichen ethoxylierte Emulgatoren verwendet, lecithinhaltige Rezepturen und die Verfahrensweise in der Herstellung der dieser Anmeldung zugrunde liegenden Erfindung werden bis auf Bsp 1.4 nicht erwähnt. Ferner sind für kosmetische Zwecke kurzkettige Ether wie Transcutol und Glycofurol auf Grund der Penetration wenig geeignet.Transparent oil-in-water emulsions containing lecithin thickened with gelatin are also described in FR 2618351. Transparency is achieved by aligning the refractive indices of water and oil phase. There is therefore no microemulsion here. EP 406162 B1 describes a method for producing a nanoemulsion with triglycerides or fatty acid esters. On page 2, lines 36-43 and on page 3 lines 18-28, it is emphasized that the emulsifier lecithin should have a lamellar liquid-crystalline structure, which is then processed with a high-pressure homogenizer to form the nanoemulsion. DE 3930928 C2 describes pharmaceutical formulations containing cyclosporin. In addition to cyclosporin, propylene glycol or glycofurol is advantageously used as the hydrophilic component as the microemulsion concentrate. On page 6 lines 7 to 12 it is stated that these concentrates represent OΛ / V or W / O macroemulsions. The gel state which can advantageously be run through and which is not to be regarded as a macroemulsion is not mentioned. Essentially ethoxylated emulsifiers are used in the examples, lecithin-containing formulations and the procedure in the preparation of the invention on which this application is based are not mentioned except for example 1.4. Furthermore, short-chain ethers such as Transcutol and Glycofurol are not very suitable for cosmetic purposes due to their penetration.
EP 0100448 und DE 3225706 beschreiben phosphoiipidhaltige Mikroemulsionen, bestehend aus einem ethoxylierten Glycerinester, Phospholipid und einer Ölphase. Als Ölphase werden Isopropylpalmitat, Glyceryltriacetat oder Miglyole verwendet. Die lipophile Phase wird mit Phospholipid und OΛ/V-Emulgator vermischt und anschließend mit Wasser verdünnt. Ein Gelzustand wird dabei intermediär nicht durchlaufen. Als kurzkettiger Alkohol wird Ethanol bzw. Isopropanol verwendet. Diese Inhaltsstoffe sind als Penetrationsbeschleuniger bekannt und daher von Nachteil.
EP 0760237 beschreibt pharmazeutische Präkonzentrate, die aus Mono-, Di-, Triglyceriden als Ölphase, pharmazeutischem Wirkstoff sowie einem Phospholipid und einem weiterenEP 0100448 and DE 3225706 describe phosphoipid-containing microemulsions consisting of an ethoxylated glycerol ester, phospholipid and an oil phase. Isopropyl palmitate, glyceryl triacetate or miglyols are used as the oil phase. The lipophilic phase is mixed with phospholipid and OΛ / V emulsifier and then diluted with water. There is no intermediate gel state. Ethanol or isopropanol is used as the short-chain alcohol. These ingredients are known as penetration accelerators and are therefore disadvantageous. EP 0760237 describes pharmaceutical preconcentrates which consist of mono-, di-, triglycerides as the oil phase, pharmaceutical active ingredient and one phospholipid and another
Emulgator bestehen. Die Verdünnung des Konzentrats in Wasser liefert OΛ/V-Emulsifier exist. Dilution of the concentrate in water gives OΛ / V-
Mikroemulsionen. Insbesondere sollen die so hergestellten Rezepturen verhindern, daß derMicroemulsions. In particular, the recipes thus produced are intended to prevent the
Wirkstoff Cyclosporin nachträglich als Niederschlag ausfällt. Nachteilig ist, daß nur Kokusöl,Active ingredient cyclosporin is subsequently precipitated. The disadvantage is that only coconut oil,
Castoröl oder Arachisöl als Ölphasen verwendet werden. Ein intermediärer Gelzustand wird nicht durchlaufen.Castor oil or arachis oil can be used as oil phases. There is no intermediate gel state.
WO 9709964 beschreibt Mischungen aus Phospholipiden und hydrophilen Surfactants, die neben der Ölphase einen „Surfactant film modifier,, enthalten. Bei diesem handelt es sich bevorzugt um Ethanol oder einen C-3-Alkohol. Auf Seite 7, Zeile 1-4 wird ausgeführt, daß die verwendeten Mischungen zwei bis 3 Tage äquilibriert werden müssen, was als Nachteil angesehen werden kann. Als Ölphase wird in den Beispielen nur Miglyol 810 (kurzkettigesWO 9709964 describes mixtures of phospholipids and hydrophilic surfactants which, in addition to the oil phase, contain a “surfactant film modifier”. This is preferably ethanol or a C-3 alcohol. On page 7, lines 1-4 it is stated that the mixtures used have to be equilibrated for two to three days, which can be regarded as a disadvantage. In the examples, only Miglyol 810 (short-chain
Triglycerid) und Isopropylmyristat verwendet. Die Erzeugung der Mikroemulsion über einen intermediären Gelzustand wird nicht offenbart.Triglyceride) and isopropyl myristate. The generation of the microemulsion via an intermediate gel state is not disclosed.
WO 97/30695 beschreibt Mikroemulsionen für intravenöse Zwecke.WO 97/30695 describes microemulsions for intravenous purposes.
Dabei werden zunächst Konzentrate erstellt, die aus Phospholipiden, Propylenglycol (oderConcentrates are first created that consist of phospholipids, propylene glycol (or
PEG), einem Emulgator mit hohem HLB-Wert, einem Wirkstoff und 0-30% Wasser bestehen. Als Ölkomponenten werden Triglyceride oder auch Propylenglycoldiester verwendet.PEG), an emulsifier with a high HLB value, an active ingredient and 0-30% water. Triglycerides or propylene glycol diesters are used as oil components.
Auf Seite 6 Zeile 11-13 wird auf das besonders vorteilhaft zu verwendene Propylenglycol hingewiesen. Dies kann auch durch teilweise oder vollständig durch Polyethylenglycol substituiert werden (S.10, Z.18-19). Alkohole wie Ethanol sind für intravenöse Zwecke weniger geeignet. Auf Seite 23 Z. 23-25 und Seite 24, Z. 4-5 wird ausgeführt, wie bedeutend das Propylenglycol zur Herstellung transparenter Zubereitungen ist. Rezepturen ohneOn page 6, lines 11-13, reference is made to the particularly advantageous propylene glycol to be used. This can also be partially or completely substituted by polyethylene glycol (p.10, lines 18-19). Alcohols such as ethanol are less suitable for intravenous purposes. On page 23 lines 23-25 and page 24 lines 4-5 it is explained how important propylene glycol is for the production of transparent preparations. Recipes without
Propylenglycol ergeben milchig, opake Emulsionen nach der Verdünnung mit Wasser. DerPropylene glycol gives milky, opaque emulsions after dilution with water. The
Vorteil eines Gelzustands wird nicht erkannt.The advantage of a gel state is not recognized.
EP 852941 beschreibt Nanodispersionen, die durch Auflösen des Phospholipids in Ethanol und anschließendem Versatz mit einem ungesättigten ethoxyliertem Sorbitanester und einem Wirkstoff (oder Ölphase) entstehen.EP 852941 describes nanodispersions which are formed by dissolving the phospholipid in ethanol and then adding an unsaturated ethoxylated sorbitan ester and an active ingredient (or oil phase).
Nachteilig ist, daß Ethanol verwendet werden muß, der insbesondere zu einer verstärkterIt is disadvantageous that ethanol has to be used, which in particular leads to increased
Penetration in die Haut führen kann bzw. die positiven Eigenschaften der Phospholipide teilweise oder ganz aufheben kann, da Ethanol austrockend wirkt. Ferner werden nurPenetration into the skin can lead or partially or completely cancel the positive properties of the phospholipids, since ethanol has a drying effect. Furthermore, only
Triglyceride mit dem vorgestellten Verfahren solubilisiert. Nachteilig ist, daß nurTriglycerides are solubilized using the method presented. The disadvantage is that only
Sorbitanester, insbesondere ungesättigte, verwendet werden können, so daß nach sehr
wirksamen Antioxidantien zum Produktschutz der ohnehin schon zu stabilisierenden Phospholipide (wenn ungesättigte eingesetzt werden sollen) gesucht werden muß. Die gleichen Nachteile ergeben sich in WO 96/37192, in der Sphingo- und Glycolipide solubilisiert werden.Sorbitan esters, especially unsaturated ones, can be used, so after a lot effective antioxidants for product protection of the phospholipids which are already to be stabilized (if unsaturated ones are to be used) must be sought. The same disadvantages arise in WO 96/37192, in which sphingo- and glycolipids are solubilized.
EP 956851 beschreibt Nanodispersionen, die auf zwei unterschiedliche Arten hergestellt werden können. Das erste Verfahren betrifft das Mischen eines membranbildenen Moleküls (Phospholipid), eines Coemulgators (ethoxliert) und eines lipophilen Bestandteils (Ölphase oder Wirkstoff), die gemischt werden, bis eine homogene, klare Lösung entsteht (Nanodispersionsvorphase). Diese Vorphase wird ohne Energieeintrag in eine Wassserphase eingetragen (Seite 2, Zeile 35-50). Auf Seite 2, Zeile 51-52 wird ausgeführt, daß Wasser nicht nötig ist für das Mischen des Phospholipid/Coemulgator/Ölphasen- Gemisches. Der Vorteil der Wasserzugabe und die damit induzierte Bildung eines Gelzustands (d.h. die vorteilhafte Bildung einer Mesophase) wurde nicht erkannt. Das zweite Verfahren unterscheidet sich vom ersten dadurch, daß die Vorphase zusätzlich Propylenglycol oder Ethanol erhält. In den Beispielen zur Herstellung von Nanodispersionen werden als typische Ölphase nur Triglyceride eingesetzt, was von Nachteil ist. Der Zusatz eines lipophilen Coemulgators, der denn Verzicht auf Ethanol ermöglicht, wird nicht beschrieben.EP 956851 describes nanodispersions that can be produced in two different ways. The first method relates to the mixing of a membrane-forming molecule (phospholipid), a co-emulsifier (ethoxylated) and a lipophilic component (oil phase or active ingredient), which are mixed until a homogeneous, clear solution is obtained (nanodispersion pre-phase). This preliminary phase is entered into a water phase without energy input (page 2, lines 35-50). On page 2, lines 51-52 it is stated that water is not necessary for the mixing of the phospholipid / co-emulsifier / oil phase mixture. The advantage of adding water and the consequent formation of a gel state (i.e. the advantageous formation of a mesophase) was not recognized. The second method differs from the first in that the pre-phase also contains propylene glycol or ethanol. In the examples for the production of nanodispersions, only triglycerides are used as the typical oil phase, which is a disadvantage. The addition of a lipophilic co-emulsifier, which makes it possible to dispense with ethanol, is not described.
DE 3225706 beschreibt flüssige Wirkstofformulierungen in Form von Konzentraten für Mikroemulsionen. Es wird beschrieben, daß neben Phospholipid ein O/W-Coemulgator mit einem HLB-Wert von 12-18 eingesetzt wird. Der erfindungsgemäß zu durchlaufende Gelzustand bei der Herstellung der Mikroemulsion wird nicht beschrieben. Die breite Variabilität des Einsatzes verschiedener Ölphasen, die sich durch die Verwendung eines W/O-Emulgators oder durch den Einsatz anderer als die beschriebenen O/W-Emulgatoren ergeben sowie die vorteilhafte Kombination eines O/W-Emulgators und eines W/O- Emulgators neben einem Phospholipid wird nicht beschrieben. Die mit dem Einsatz von Ethanol für Mikroemulsionen verbundenen Nachteile wie Hautaustrocknung, verstärkte Penetration, werden nicht beschrieben.DE 3225706 describes liquid active substance formulations in the form of concentrates for microemulsions. It is described that an O / W coemulsifier with an HLB value of 12-18 is used in addition to phospholipid. The gel state to be run through according to the invention in the production of the microemulsion is not described. The wide variability in the use of different oil phases, which result from the use of a W / O emulsifier or through the use of O / W emulsifiers other than those described, and the advantageous combination of an O / W emulsifier and a W / O emulsifier next to a phospholipid is not described. The disadvantages associated with the use of ethanol for microemulsions, such as skin drying, increased penetration, are not described.
DE 3302898 beschreibt ein emulgierendes System, das eine Fettsäure oder ein Proteinkondensat , ein polyethoxyliertes Sterin und ein Phosphatid enthält. Auf Seite 6, Zeile 25 wird ausgeführt, daß unter Emulsoiden Emulsionen verstanden werden, deren Teilchengröße kleiner als ein Micron ist. Dem Fachmann ist bekannt, daß es feinteiligere Emulsionen (z.B. PIT-Emulsionen) gibt, deren Tröpfchengröße kleiner ein Micron sein kann. Ferner wird die beschriebene Gelbildung nicht ausgenutzt zur Ausbildung einer OΛ/V- Mikroemulsion.
WO 9405298 beschreibt „Submicron Emulsions,, für Anwendungen am Auge. Die Reduktion der Tröpfchengröße erfolgt durch Homogeniserung einer grobteiligen Emulsion bei einemDE 3302898 describes an emulsifying system which contains a fatty acid or a protein condensate, a polyethoxylated sterol and a phosphatide. On page 6, line 25 it is stated that emulsoids are understood to mean emulsions whose particle size is smaller than one micron. It is known to the person skilled in the art that there are finely divided emulsions (for example PIT emulsions) whose droplet size can be smaller than one micron. Furthermore, the gel formation described is not used to form an OΛ / V microemulsion. WO 9405298 describes "Submicron Emulsions" for eye applications. The droplet size is reduced by homogenizing a coarse emulsion in one
Druck von 8000 psi und anschließender Filtration (S. 14, Z. 18-24). Nachteilig ist, daß hier auf Hochdruckhomogeniserung nicht verzichtet werden kann.Pressure of 8000 psi and subsequent filtration (p. 14, lines 18-24). The disadvantage is that high-pressure homogenization cannot be dispensed with here.
Ferner sind Mikroemulsionen mit kationischen Inhaltstoffen bekannt, die alsFurthermore, microemulsions with cationic ingredients are known, which as
Konditioniermittel die Frisierbarkeit des Haares erleichtern. Nachteilig ist hier dieConditioning agents make hair easier to style. The disadvantage here is that
Verwendung der katiionischen Additive.Use of cationic additives.
Lecithin-Organogele werden in der Literatur beschrieben. Colloid Polymer Science 268,Lecithin organogels are described in the literature. Colloid Polymer Science 268,
1990, 356; Colloid J. 58, 1996, 117; Colloid Polym. Sei. 268, 1990, 356; Int. J. Pharm. 137,1990, 356; Colloid J. 58, 1996, 117; Colloid polym. Be. 268, 1990, 356; Int. J. Pharm. 137,
1996, 117; J. Phys. Chem. 92, 1988, 829; J. Pharm Sei. 81, 1992, 871 ; J. Contr. Rel. 34,1996, 117; J. Phys. Chem. 92, 1988, 829; J. Pharm Sei. 81, 1992, 871; J. Contr. Rel. 34,
1995, 53; Proced. Intern. Symp. Control. Rel. Bioact. Mater. 17, 1990, 421; Progr. Colloid Polym. Sei. 105, 1997, 204; Progr. Colloid Polym. Sei. 106, 1997, 228; Skin. Pharmacol. 9,1995, 53; Proced. Intern. Symp. Control. Rel. Bioact. Mater. 17, 1990, 421; Progr. Colloid Polym. Be. 105, 1997, 204; Progr. Colloid Polym. Be. 106, 1997, 228; Skin. Pharmacol. 9
1996, 124.1996, 124.
Diese emulgatorfreien Organogele erhält man durch Zugabe kleiner Mengen an Wasser zu einer Mischung aus organischem Solvens und Lecithin. Dabei entstehen aus inversen Micellen bei Wasserzugabe zylinderartige wassergefüllte Micellen („wormlike micelles , die miteinander verschlaufen und so die hohe Viskosität dieser Mischungen erklären. (Colloid Polym. Sei. 268, 1990, 356).These emulsifier-free organogels are obtained by adding small amounts of water to a mixture of organic solvent and lecithin. In the process, inverse micelles form water-like micelles (“wormlike micelles” that twist with one another and thus explain the high viscosity of these mixtures. (Colloid Polym. Sei. 268, 1990, 356).
Diese Lecithingele stellen genau genommen keine Mikroemulsionsgele dar, da die dispergierte Phase nicht in Tröpfchenform vorliegt und ferner eine entsprechende viskositäterhöhende Substanz für die kontinuierliche Phase fehlt. Ferner wird nicht beschrieben, daß diese Gele des Standes der Technik sich auch in Gegenwart eines O/W- Emulgators erhalten lassen. Ferner wird nicht beschrieben, daß diese Gele sich auch in Gegenwart eines OΛΛ/-Emulgators oder eines W/O-Emulgators erhalten lassen. Ferner wird nicht beschrieben, daß die Gele des Standes der Technik in Gegenwart von Wasser in andere kolloidchemische Phasen überführt werden können wie z.B. O/W-Mikroemulsionen und O/W-Makroemulsionen. Es wird nicht beschrieben, daß sich in Gegenwart eines O/W- Emulgators gelartige Zubereitungen erhalten lassen, die sich gezielt durch Verdünnen mit Wasser in niedrigviskose, lecithinhaltige O/W-Mikroemulsionen überführen lassen. Es wird nicht beschrieben, daß sich in Gegenwart eines O/W-Emulgators oder eines W/O- Emulgators gelartige Zubereitungen erhalten lassen, die sich gezielt durch Verdünnen mit Wasser in niedrigviskose, lecithinhaltige OΛ/V-Mikroemulsionen überführen lassen.Strictly speaking, these lecithin gels are not microemulsion gels, since the dispersed phase is not in droplet form and, moreover, a corresponding viscosity-increasing substance for the continuous phase is missing. Furthermore, it is not described that these prior art gels can also be obtained in the presence of an O / W emulsifier. Furthermore, it is not described that these gels can also be obtained in the presence of an OΛΛ / emulsifier or a W / O emulsifier. Furthermore, it is not described that the prior art gels can be converted into other colloid chemical phases in the presence of water, e.g. O / W microemulsions and O / W macroemulsions. It is not described that gel-like preparations can be obtained in the presence of an O / W emulsifier, which can be converted into low-viscosity, lecithin-containing O / W microemulsions by dilution with water. It is not described that gel-like preparations can be obtained in the presence of an O / W emulsifier or a W / O emulsifier, which can be converted into low-viscosity, lecithin-containing O / V microemulsions by dilution with water.
Aufgabe der Erfindung war, die genannten Nachteile zu vermeiden.
Diese Aufgabe wird erfindungsgemäß gelöst.The object of the invention was to avoid the disadvantages mentioned. This object is achieved according to the invention.
Gegenstand der Erfindung sind Gele oder niedrigviskose transparente oder transluzente Mikroemulsionen vom Typ Öl-in-Wasser, umfassend eine Wasseφhase und eine Ölphase, welche im wesentlichen aus schwerflüchtigen Bestandteilen zusammengesetzt sind, enthaltend:The invention relates to gels or low-viscosity transparent or translucent microemulsions of the oil-in-water type, comprising a water phase and an oil phase, which are essentially composed of non-volatile constituents, comprising:
Mindestens ein Phospholipid und mindestens einen Öl-in-Wasser Emulgator und gegebenenfalls mindestens einen W/O-Emulgator, erhältlich auf die Weise, daß die Wasserphase mit ihren Bestandteilen zu der Ölphase mit ihren Bestandteilen, insbesondere dem Phospholipid und dem OΛ/V-Emulgator und gegebenfalls dem W/O-Emulgator gegeben wird, wobei die Phasen miteinander vermischt werden und ein Gelzustand erhalten wird, und wenn eine niedrigviskose O/W-Mikroemulsion gewünscht wird, weitere Teile der Wasserphase zugegeben werden und die Phasen vermischt werden, wobei die Phasen gewünschtenfalls weitere Hilfs-, Zusatz- und/oder Wirkstoffe enthalten können.At least one phospholipid and at least one oil-in-water emulsifier and optionally at least one W / O emulsifier, obtainable in such a way that the water phase with its constituents becomes the oil phase with its constituents, in particular the phospholipid and the Oid / V emulsifier and optionally added to the W / O emulsifier, the phases being mixed together and a gel state being obtained, and if a low-viscosity O / W microemulsion is desired, further parts of the water phase are added and the phases are mixed, the phases if desired, may contain further auxiliaries, additives and / or active ingredients.
Gegenstand der Erfindung ist auch ein Verfahren zur Herstellung von Gelen oder niedrigviskosen transparenten oder transluzenten Mikroemulsionen vom Typ Öl-in-Wasser, umfassend eine Wasserphase und eine Ölphase, welche im wesentlichen aus schwerflüchtigen Bestandteilen zusammengesetzt ist, enthaltend mindestens ein Phospholipid und mindestens einen Öl-in-Wasser Emulgator und gegebenenfalls mindestens einen W/O-Emulgator, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß ein Phospholipid in der Ölphase, gegebenenfalls mit weiteren Bestandteilen, gelöst wird und die Wasserphase, gegebenenfalls mit weiteren Bestandteilen, dazugegeben wird und die Phasen vermischt werden, wobei sich ein Viskositätsanstieg ergibt und z.B. die Gele erhalten werden, und sich bei weiterer Zugabe der Wasserphase die Mikroemulsionen ergeben, wobei der Öl-inWasser Emulgator und gegebenenfalls der W/O-Emulgator der Ölphase zugesetzt werden können oder im Stadium der Gelbildung oder auch nach der Herstellung der Gele zugegeben werden können.The invention also relates to a process for the preparation of gels or low-viscosity transparent or translucent microemulsions of the oil-in-water type, comprising a water phase and an oil phase which is composed essentially of non-volatile constituents, containing at least one phospholipid and at least one oil in-water emulsifier and optionally at least one W / O emulsifier, characterized in that a phospholipid is dissolved in the oil phase, optionally with further constituents, and the water phase, optionally with further constituents, is added and the phases are mixed, with each other there is an increase in viscosity and e.g. the gels are obtained, and the microemulsions result upon further addition of the water phase, the oil-in-water emulsifier and optionally the W / O emulsifier being able to be added to the oil phase or being added at the stage of gel formation or after the gel has been prepared .
Zweckmäßigerweise dosiert oder tropft man die Wasserphase zur Ölphase, z.B. unterrühren, bis ein Viskositätsanstieg erfolgt, bzw. sich ein Gel bildet und dosiert dann die restliche Wasserphase dazu. Das Lecithin wird vorteilhaft in der Ölphase (gegebenenfalls in der Wärme) gelöst. Es ist aber auch möglich, das Lecithin bei Raumtemperatur im Öl zu lösen. Der O/W-Emulgator und gegebenfalls der W/O-Emulgator können direkt der Ölphase zugesetzt werden oder erst im Stadium der Gelbildung oder nach Herstellung des Lecithin-
Organogels (Phospholid/organisches Solvens/Wasser). Die Wasseφhase kann bei Raumtemperatur oder gegebenenfalls bei erhöhter Temperatur zugegeben werden.The water phase is expediently metered or added dropwise to the oil phase, for example stirring in, until there is an increase in viscosity or a gel forms, and the remaining water phase is then metered in. The lecithin is advantageously dissolved in the oil phase (possibly in the heat). However, it is also possible to dissolve the lecithin in the oil at room temperature. The O / W emulsifier and optionally the W / O emulsifier can be added directly to the oil phase or only at the stage of gel formation or after the lecithin has been prepared. Organogels (phospholide / organic solvent / water). The water phase can be added at room temperature or, if appropriate, at elevated temperature.
Die Komponenten werden vorzugsweise durch Rühren vermischt, gegebenenfalls bei erhöhter Temperatur. Insbesondere kann auf einen Energieeintrag, z.B. durch Homogenisieren, also verzichtet werden.The components are preferably mixed by stirring, if appropriate at elevated temperature. In particular, an energy input, e.g. by homogenizing, i.e. to be dispensed with.
Mit „Lecithin" sind in der Beschreibung z.B. auch die Phospholipide, zu denen z.B. die folgenden Stoffe gehören, gemeint: Phosphatidsäuren, die eigentlichen Lecithine, Cardolipine, Lysophospholipide, Lysolecithine, Plasmalogene, Phosphosphingolipide, Sphingomyeline. Bevorzugte Stoffe sind im folgenden beschrieben.“Lecithin” in the description also means, for example, the phospholipids, which include, for example, the following substances: phosphatidic acids, the actual lecithins, cardolipins, lysophospholipids, lysolecithins, plasmalogens, phosphosphingolipids, sphingomyelines. Preferred substances are described below.
Phosphatidsäuren sind Glycerinderivate, die in 1-sn- und 2-Stellung mit Fettsäuren (1- sn-Position: meist gesättigt, 2-Position: meist ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigt), an Atom 3-sn dagegen mit Phosphorsäure verestert sind und durch die allgemeine StrukturformelPhosphatidic acids are glycerol derivatives which are esterified in the 1-sn and 2-position with fatty acids (1-sn position: mostly saturated, 2-position: mostly mono- or polyunsaturated), on the other hand with atom 3-sn with phosphoric acid and by the general structural formula
O IIO II
CH2— 0- -C— R-,CH 2 - 0- -C— R-,
R — O- C— HR - O - C - H
OO
CH2— O- -P— OHCH 2 - O- -P- OH
OH gekennzeichnet.OH marked.
In den in menschlichem oder tierischem Gewebe vorkommenden Phosphatidsäuren ist der Phosphatrest meist verestert mit Aminoalkoholen wie Cholin (Lecithin = 3-sn- Phosphatidylcholin) oder 2-Aminoethanol (Ethanolamin) bzw. L-Serin (Kephalin = 3-sn- Phosphatidylethanolamin bzw. sn-Phosphatidyl-L-serin), mit myo-lnosit zu den in Geweben häufigen Phosphoinositiden [1-(3-sn-Phosphatidyl)-D-myo-inositen], mit Glycerin zu Phosphatidylglycerinen. Besonders bevorzugt werden Lecithine (=3-sn- Phosphatidylcholin).In the phosphatidic acids found in human or animal tissue, the phosphate residue is mostly esterified with amino alcohols such as choline (lecithin = 3-sn-phosphatidylcholine) or 2-aminoethanol (ethanolamine) or L-serine (cephalin = 3-sn-phosphatidylethanolamine or sn -Phosphatidyl-L-serine), with myo-inositol to the phosphoinositides common in tissues [1- (3-sn-phosphatidyl) -D-myo-inositol], with glycerin to phosphatidylglycerols. Lecithins (= 3-sn-phosphatidylcholine) are particularly preferred.
Lecithine (bzw. die eigentlichen Lecithine) sind z.B. auch durch die allgemeine Strukturformel
gekennzeichnet, wobei R und R2 typischerweise unverzweigte aliphatische Reste mit 15 oder 17 Kohlenstoffatomen und bis zu 4 cis-Doppelbindungen darstellen.Lecithins (or the actual lecithins) are, for example, also due to the general structural formula characterized, wherein R and R 2 are typically unbranched aliphatic radicals having 15 or 17 carbon atoms and up to 4 cis double bonds.
Cardiolipine (1 ,3-Bisphosphatidylglycerine) sind Phospholipide aus zwei über Glycerin verknüpften Phosphatidsäuren.Cardiolipins (1,3-bisphosphatidylglycerols) are phospholipids made from two phosphatidic acids linked via glycerol.
Lysophospholipide werden erhalten, wenn aus Phospholipiden ein Acylrest durch Phospholipase A abgespalten wird (z.B. Lysolecithine).Lysophospholipids are obtained when an acyl residue is split off from phospholipids by phospholipase A (e.g. lysolecithins).
Lysophospholipide sind gekennzeichnet durch die allgemeine StrukturformelLysophospholipids are characterized by the general structural formula
O I I CH2— O— C- -ROII CH 2 - O- C- -R
HO— C— H O I I IHO - C - H O I I I
CH2— O— P— OHCH 2 - O— P— OH
OHOH
Lysolecithine beispielsweise sind gekennzeichnet durch die allgemeine StrukturformelLysolecithins, for example, are characterized by the general structural formula
wobei R und R2 typischerweise unverzweigte aliphatische Reste mit 15 oder 17 Kohlenstoffatomen und bis zu 4 cis-Doppelbindungen darstellen. where R and R 2 are typically unbranched aliphatic radicals having 15 or 17 carbon atoms and up to 4 cis double bonds.
Bevorzugte Phospholipide sind Phosphatidylchoiin, Phosphatidylethanolamin, Phosphatidylinositol oder N-Acylphosphatidylethanolamin oder Gemische aus zwei oder mehreren dieser Verbindungen.
Zu den Phospholipide werden auch Plasmalogene gezählt, in denen statt einer Fettsäure in 1 -Stellung ein Aldehyd (in Form eines Enolethers) gebunden ist; die den Phos- phatidylcholinen entsprechenden 0-1 -sn-Alkenyl- Verb. z. B. heißen Phosphatidal- choline.Preferred phospholipids are phosphatidyl choiine, phosphatidylethanolamine, phosphatidylinositol or N-acylphosphatidylethanolamine or mixtures of two or more of these compounds. The phospholipids also include plasmalogens in which an aldehyde (in the form of an enol ether) is bound in the 1 position instead of a fatty acid; the 0-1 -sn-alkenyl verb corresponding to the phosphatidylcholines. B. are called phosphatidal cholines.
Den Phosphosphingolipiden liegt als Grundstruktur das Sphingosin oder auch das Phytosphingosin zugrunde, welche sich durch folgende Strukturformeln auszeichnen:The basic structure of the phosphosphingolipids is based on sphingosine or phytosphingosin, which are characterized by the following structural formulas:
(Sphingosin) (Phytosphingosin)(Sphingosine) (phytosphingosine)
Abwandlungen von Sphingolipiden zeichnen sich beispielsweise aus durch die allgemeine GrundstrukturModifications of sphingolipids are characterized, for example, by the general basic structure
bei welcher R und R3 unabhängig voneinander gesättigte oder ungesättigte, verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkylreste von 1 bis 28 Kohlenstoffatomen darstellen, R2 gewählt wird aus der Gruppe: Wasserstoffatom, gesättigte oder ungesättigte, verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkylreste von 1 bis 28 Kohlenstoffatomen, Zuckerreste, mit organischen Resten veresterte oder unveresterte Phosphatgruppen, mit organischen Resten ver- esterte oder unveresterte Sulfatgruppen und Y entweder ein Wasserstoffatom, eine Hy- droxygruppe oder einen anderen hetero-funktionellen Rest darstellt.
Sphingophospholipide: in which R and R 3 independently of one another represent saturated or unsaturated, branched or unbranched alkyl radicals of 1 to 28 carbon atoms, R 2 is selected from the group: hydrogen atom, saturated or unsaturated, branched or unbranched alkyl radicals of 1 to 28 carbon atoms, sugar radicals, with organic radicals esterified or unesterified phosphate groups, with organic radicals esterified or unesterified sulfate groups and Y represents either a hydrogen atom, a hydroxy group or another hetero-functional radical. Sphingophospholipids:
R, und R3 stellen Alkylreste dar, R4 stellt einen Organylrest dar.R and R 3 represent alkyl radicals, R 4 represents an organyl radical.
Sphingomyeline sind organylphosphorylierte Sphingolipide des TypsSphingomyeline are organylphosphorylated sphingolipids of the type
Besonders bevorzugte Phospholipide sind Lecithine. Vorteilhaft zu verwendende Lecithintypen werden gewählt aus Rohlecithinen, welche entölt und/oder fraktioniert und/oder sprühgetrocknet und/oder acetyliert und/oder hydrolysiert und/oder hydriert wurden. Sie sind im Handel erhältlich. Bevorzugt werden Sojalecithine.Lecithins are particularly preferred phospholipids. Lecithin types to be used advantageously are selected from crude lecithins which have been deoiled and / or fractionated and / or spray dried and / or acetylated and / or hydrolyzed and / or hydrogenated. They are commercially available. Soy lecithins are preferred.
Erfindungsgemäß vorteilhaft zu verwendende Phospholipide sind beispielsweise käuflich zu erwerben unter den Handelsbezeichnungen Phospholipon 25 (Nattermann), Emulmetik 120 (Lucas Meyer), Sternpur E (Stern), Sternpur PM (Stern), Nathin 3KE (Stern), Phospholipon 90 (Rhόne-Poulenc), Phosopholipon 90 H (Rhöne-Poulenc).Phospholipids to be used advantageously according to the invention can be purchased, for example, under the trade names Phospholipon 25 (Nattermann), Emulmetik 120 (Lucas Meyer), Sternpur E (Stern), Sternpur PM (Stern), Nathin 3KE (Stern), Phospholipon 90 (Rhόne-Poulenc ), Phosopholipon 90 H (Rhône-Poulenc).
In Gegenwart des OΛ/V-Emulgators können neuartige Gele, in der auch andere kolloidchemische Phasen vorliegen, entstehen, als in den in der Literatur bekannten „reinen" Lecithin-Organogelen wie beispielsweise lamellare Flüssigkristalle, kubische Phasen,
bikontinuierliche Mikroemulsionsgele, OΛ/V-Mikroemulsionsgele, invers hexagonale Phasen, hexagonale Phasen, invers micellare Phasen, WO-Mikroemulsionsgele.In the presence of the OΛ / V emulsifier, new types of gels, in which other colloid chemical phases are also present, can form than in the "pure" lecithin organogels known in the literature, such as lamellar liquid crystals, cubic phases, bicontinuous microemulsion gels, OΛ / V microemulsion gels, inverse hexagonal phases, hexagonal phases, inverse micellar phases, WO microemulsion gels.
Alle diese durch einen Viskositätsanstieg ausgezeichneten, z.B. cremartigen Zubereitungen werden hier als „Gele" bezeichnet. Bei weiterer Zugabe der Wasseφhase zum Gel nimmt dieAll of these are characterized by an increase in viscosity, e.g. Creamy preparations are referred to here as "gels". If the water phase is further added to the gel, the
Viskosität ab und es bildet sich eine niedrigviskose O/W-Mikroemulsion.Viscosity decreases and a low-viscosity O / W microemulsion forms.
Die erfindungsgemäße bevorzugte intermediäre Gelbildung (d.h. die entsprechende kolloidchem. Phase) und ihr gezielter Abbau durch Verdünnung mit Wasser (d.h. dieThe preferred intermediate gel formation according to the invention (i.e. the corresponding colloid chemical phase) and its targeted degradation by dilution with water (i.e. the
Umwandlung der kolloidchem Phase in eine andere) ermöglicht die Herstellung feinteiligerConversion of the colloidal phase into another) enables the production of fine particles
O/W-Mikroemulsionen. Auf diese Weise wird es erstmals möglich, eine Vielzahl von O/W-O / W microemulsions. In this way it becomes possible for the first time to
Emulgatoren einzusetzen. Ferner begünstigt die höhere Variabilität bei der Auswahl an O/W-Use emulsifiers. Furthermore, the higher variability in the selection of O / W
Emulgatoren eine größere Vielfalt an kosmetischen Ölphasen. Der Zusatz von W/O-Emulsifiers a wider variety of cosmetic oil phases. The addition of W / O
Emulgatoren ist dann vorteilhaft, wenn Stabilitätsprobleme auftreten oder Wirkstoffe schwer zu solubilisieren sind. Ferner kann dadurch auf Ethanol verzichtet werden, so daß die hautaustrockenden oder zu stark penetrationsfördernden Nachteile desEmulsifiers are advantageous if stability problems occur or active ingredients are difficult to solubilize. Furthermore, it can be dispensed with ethanol, so that the skin drying out or excessive penetration-promoting disadvantages of
Darreichungssystems des Standes der Technik vermieden werden.Administration system of the prior art can be avoided.
Auf diese Weise lassen sich eine größere Zahl an Wrkstoffen, die sich zum Beispiel durch ihre Polarität oder ihre Hydrophilie/Lipophilie unterscheiden, leichter in O/W-Mikroemulsionen einarbeiten.In this way it is easier to incorporate a large number of materials, which differ, for example, in their polarity or their hydrophilicity / lipophilicity, into O / W microemulsions.
Im folgenden werden geeignete O/W-Emulgatoren beschrieben.Suitable O / W emulsifiers are described below.
Ethoxylierte Fettsäureester und Fettsäureglyceride, insbesondere PEG-50 hydrogenated Castor Oil Isostearat PEG-45 Palmkemöl GlyceridesEthoxylated fatty acid esters and fatty acid glycerides, in particular PEG-50 hydrogenated castor oil isostearate PEG-45 palm kernel oil glycerides
Polyglycerinester, insbesondere Polyglycerin-10 Stearat Polyglycerin-10 LauratPolyglycerol esters, especially polyglycerol-10 stearate, polyglycerol-10 laurate
Ethoxlierte Glycerinester, insbesondere PEG-20 Glyceryl Laurat PEG-20 Glyceryl SteartEthoxylated glycerol esters, in particular PEG-20 glyceryl laurate PEG-20 glyceryl steart
Fettsäure-Ethoxylate, insbesondere PEG-20 Monostearat
Fettalkohol-Ethoxlate, insbesondereFatty acid ethoxylates, especially PEG-20 monostearate Fatty alcohol ethoxylates, in particular
Ceteareth-12Ceteareth-12
Oleth- 15Oleth- 15
Alkylethersulfate, Ether-Carboyxlate, insbesondere Na-laurylether-sulfatAlkyl ether sulfates, ether carboxylates, in particular sodium lauryl ether sulfate
Sulfatierte Glycerinester, insbesondere Na-Glycerylkokoylsulfate, Ammnium GlycerylkokoylsulfatSulphated glycerol esters, in particular Na glyceryl cocoyl sulphates, ammonium glyceryl cocoyl sulphate
Acyl-Lactylate, Acyl-Sarcosinate, Acyl-Glutamate, , insbesondere Na-Iauroyl-LactylatAcyl lactylates, acyl sarcosinates, acyl glutamates, in particular Na lauroyl lactylate
Auch Sorbitanester oder deren Derivate, z.B.Sorbitan esters or their derivatives, e.g.
Ethoxlierte Sorbitanester, insbesondereEthoxylated sorbitan esters, in particular
PEG- 20 Sorbitan IsostearatPEG-20 sorbitan isostearate
PEG-20 Sorbitan Monooleat können gegebenenfalls verwendet werden.PEG-20 sorbitan monooleate can optionally be used.
Die folgenden O/W-Emulgatoren werden bevorzugt.The following O / W emulsifiers are preferred.
Vorteilhaft werden der polyethoxylierte oder polypropoxylierte bzw. polyethoxylierte und polypropoxylierte O/W-Emulgator oder die polyethoxylierten bzw. polypropoxylierten bzw. polyethoxylierten und polypropoxylierten O/W-Emuigatoren verwendet, welche gewählt werden können aus der Gruppe der Fettalkoholethoxylate der allgemeinen Formel R-0-(-CH2-CH2-0-)„-H, wobei R einen verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkyl- oder Alkenylrest und n eine Zahl von 10 bis 50 darstellen der ethoxylierten Wollwachsalkohole, der Polyethylenglycolether der allgemeinen Formel R-0-(-CH2-CH2-0-)n-R', wobei R und R' unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- oder Alkenylreste und n eine Zahl von 10 bis 80 darstellen der Fettsäureethoxylate der allgemeinen FormelThe polyethoxylated or polypropoxylated or polyethoxylated and polypropoxylated O / W emulsifier or the polyethoxylated or polypropoxylated or polyethoxylated and polypropoxylated O / W emulsifier, which can be chosen from the group of fatty alcohol ethoxylates of the general formula R-0- (-CH 2 -CH 2 -0 -) "- H, where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical and n is a number from 10 to 50 of the ethoxylated wool wax alcohols, the polyethylene glycol ethers of the general formula R-0 - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) n -R ', where R and R' independently of one another are branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals and n is a number from 10 to 80 of the fatty acid ethoxylates of the general formula
R-COO-(-CH2-CH2-0-)n -H, wobei R einen verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkyl- oder Alkenylrest und n eine Zahl von 10 bis 40 darstellen,
der veretherten Fettsäureethoxylate der allgemeinen Formel R-COO-(-CH2-CH2-0-)„ -R', wobei R und R' unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- oder Alkenylreste und n eine Zahl von 10 bis 80 darstellen, der veresterten Fettsäureethoxylate der allgemeinen Formel R-COO-(-CH2-CH2-0-)n -C(0)-R', wobei R und R' unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- oder Alkenylreste und n eine Zahl von 10 bis 80 darstellen, der Polyethylenglycolglycerinfettsäureester gesättigter und/oder ungesättigter, verzweigter und/oder unverzweiger Fettsäuren und einem Ethoxylierungsgrad zwischen 3 und 50, der ethoxylierten Sorbitanester mit einem Ethoxylierungsgrad von 3 bis 100 der Cholesterinethoxylate mit einem Ethoxylierungsgrad zwischen 3 und 50, der ethoxylierten Triglyceride mit einem Ethoxylierungsgrad zwischen 3 und 150, der Alkylethercarbonsäuren der allgemeinen FormelR-COO - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) n -H, where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical and n is a number from 10 to 40, the etherified fatty acid ethoxylates of the general formula R-COO - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) “-R ', where R and R' independently of one another are branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals and n is a number from 10 to 80, the esterified fatty acid ethoxylates of the general formula R-COO - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) n -C (0) -R ', where R and R' independently of one another are branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals and n is a number of 10 to 80 represent the polyethylene glycol glycerol fatty acid ester of saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched fatty acids and a degree of ethoxylation between 3 and 50, the ethoxylated sorbitan esters with a degree of ethoxylation of 3 to 100 of the cholesterol ethoxylates with a degree of ethoxylation between 3 and 50, the ethoxylated triglycerides with a degree of ethoxylation between 3 and 150, the alkyl ether carboxylic acids of the general formula
R-0-(-CH2-CH2-O-)„-CH2-COOH bzw. deren kosmetisch oder pharmazeutisch akzeptablen Salze, wobei R einen verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkyl- oder Alkenylrest mit 5 - 30 C-Atomen und n eine Zahl von 10 bis 30 darstellen, der Polyoxyethylensorbitolfettsäureester, basierend auf verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkan- oder Alkensäuren und einen Ethoxylierungsgrad von 5 bis 100 aufweisend, beispielsweise vom Sorbeth-Typ, der Alkylethersulfate bzw. die diesen Sulfaten zugrundeliegenden Säuren der allgemeinen Formel R-O-(-CH2-CH2-0-)n-S03-H mit kosmetisch oder pharmazeutisch akzeptablen Kationen, wobei R einen verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkyl- oder Alkenylrest mit 5 - 30 C-Atomen und n eine Zahl von 1 bis 50 darstellen. der Fettalkoholpropoxylate der allgemeinen FormelR-0 - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -O -) "- CH 2 -COOH or their cosmetically or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical having 5 - 30 C atoms and n one Represent the number from 10 to 30, the polyoxyethylene sorbitol fatty acid ester, based on branched or unbranched alkanoic or alkenoic acids and having a degree of ethoxylation of 5 to 100, for example of the sorbeth type, the alkyl ether sulfates or the acids of the general formula RO - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) n -S0 3 -H with cosmetically or pharmaceutically acceptable cations, where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical having 5 to 30 carbon atoms and n is a number from 1 to 50. the fatty alcohol propoxylates of the general formula
R-0-(-CH2-CH(CH3)-0-)n-H, wobei R einen verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkyl- oder Alkenylrest und n eine Zahl von 10 bis 80 darstellen, der Polypropylenglycolether der allgemeinen FormelR-0 - (- CH 2 -CH (CH 3 ) -0-) n -H, where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical and n is a number from 10 to 80, the polypropylene glycol ether of the general formula
R-0-(-CH2-CH(CH3)-0-)n-R', wobei R und R' unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- oder Alkenylreste und n eine Zahl von 10 bis 80 darstellen der propoxylierten Wollwachsalkohole, der veretherten Fettsäurepropoxylate der allgemeinen Formel
R-COO-(-CH2-CH(CH3)-0-)n-R', wobei R und R' unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- oder Alkenylreste und n eine Zahl von 10 bis 80 darstellen, der veresterten Fettsäurepropoxylate der allgemeinen Formel R-COO-(-CH2-CH(CH3)-0-)n-C(0)-R', wobei R und R' unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- oder Alkenylreste und n eine Zahl von 10 bis 80 darstellen, der Fettsäurepropoxylate der allgemeinen FormelR-0 - (- CH 2 -CH (CH 3 ) -0-) n -R ', where R and R' independently of one another are branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals and n is a number from 10 to 80 of the propoxylated wool wax alcohols, the etherified fatty acid propoxylates of the general formula R-COO - (- CH 2 -CH (CH 3 ) -0-) n -R ', where R and R' independently of one another are branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals and n is a number from 10 to 80 of the esterified fatty acid propoxylates of the general formula R-COO - (- CH 2 -CH (CH 3 ) -0-) n -C (0) -R ', where R and R' independently of one another are branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals and n is a number of 10 to 80 represent the fatty acid propoxylates of the general formula
R-COO-(-CH2-CH(CH3)-0-)n-H, wobei R einen verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkyl- oder Alkenylrest und n eine Zahl von 10 bis 80 darstellen, der Polypropylenglycolglycerinfettsäureester gesättigter und/oder ungesättigter, verzweigter und/oder unverzweiger Fettsäuren und einem Propoxylierungsgrad zwischen 3 und 80 der propoxylierten Sorbitanester mit einem Propoxylierungsgrad von 3 bis 100 der Cholesterinpropoxylate mit einem Propoxylierungsgrad von 3 bis 100 der propoxylierten Triglyceride mit einem Propoxylierungsgrad von 3 bis 100 der Alkylethercarbonsäuren der allgemeinen FormelR-COO - (- CH 2 -CH (CH 3 ) -0-) n -H, where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical and n is a number from 10 to 80, the polypropylene glycol glycerol fatty acid esters of saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched fatty acids and a degree of propoxylation between 3 and 80 of the propoxylated sorbitan esters with a degree of propoxylation of 3 to 100 of the cholesterol propoxylates with a degree of propoxylation of 3 to 100 of the propoxylated triglycerides with a degree of propoxylation of 3 to 100 of the alkyl ether carboxylic acids of the general formula
R-0-(-CH2-CH(CH3)0-)n-CH2-COOH bzw. deren kosmetisch oder pharmazeutisch akzeptablen Salze, wobei R einen verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkyl- oder Alkenylrest und n eine Zahl von 3 bis 50 darstellen, der Alkylethersulfate bzw. die diesen Sulfaten zugrundeliegenden Säuren der allgemeinen Formel R-0-(-CH2-CH(CH3)-0-)„-S03-H mit kosmetisch oder pharmazeutisch akzeptablen Kationen, wobei R einen verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkyl- oder Alkenylrest mit 5 - 30 C-Atomen und n eine Zahl von 1 bis 50 darstellen, der Fettalkoholethoxylate/propoxylate der allgemeinen Formel R-0-Xn-Ym-H, wobei R einen verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkyl- oder Alkenylrest darstellen, wobei X und Y nicht identisch sind und jeweils entweder eine Oxyethylengruppe oder eine Oxypropylengruppe und n und m unabhängig voneinander Zahlen von 5 bis 50 darstellen, der Polypropylenglycolether der allgemeinen FormelR-0 - (- CH 2 -CH (CH 3 ) 0-) n -CH 2 -COOH or their cosmetically or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical and n is a number from 3 to 50 represent, the alkyl ether sulfates or the underlying acids of the general formula R-0 - (- CH 2 -CH (CH 3 ) -0 -) "- S0 3 -H with cosmetically or pharmaceutically acceptable cations, wherein R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical having 5 - 30 carbon atoms and n represent a number from 1 to 50, the fatty alcohol ethoxylates / propoxylates of the general formula R-0-X n -Y m -H, where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or Represent alkenyl radical, where X and Y are not identical and each represent either an oxyethylene group or an oxypropylene group and n and m independently of one another represent numbers from 5 to 50, the polypropylene glycol ether of the general formula
R-0-Xn-Ym-R', wobei R und R' unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- oder Alkenylreste darstellen, wobei X und Y nicht identisch sind und jeweils entweder eine Oxyethylengruppe oder eine Oxypropylengruppe und n und m unabhängig voneinander Zahlen von 5 bis 100 darstellen,
der veretherten Fettsäurepropoxylate der allgemeinen Formel R-COO-XnNm-R', wobei R und R' unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- oder Alkenylreste darstellen, wobei X und Y nicht identisch sind und jeweils entweder eine Oxyethylengruppe oder eine Oxypropylengruppe und n und m unabhängig voneinander Zahlen von 5 bis 100 darstellen, der Fettsäureethoxylate/propoxylate der allgemeinen Formel R-COO-Xn-Ym-H, wobei R einen verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkyl- oder Alkenylrest, wobei X und Y nicht identisch sind und jeweils entweder eine Oxyethylengruppe oder eine Oxypropylengruppe und n und m unabhängig voneinander Zahlen von 5 bis 50 darstellen.R-0-X n -Y m -R ', where R and R' independently of one another represent branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals, where X and Y are not identical and in each case either an oxyethylene group or an oxypropylene group and n and m independently of one another Represent numbers from 5 to 100, the etherified fatty acid propoxylates of the general formula R-COO-X n N m -R ', where R and R' independently represent branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals, where X and Y are not identical and each have either an oxyethylene group or an oxypropylene group and n and m independently of one another represent numbers from 5 to 100, the fatty acid ethoxylates / propoxylates of the general formula R-COO-Xn-Y m -H, where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical, where X and Y are not identical and in each case either an oxyethylene group or an oxypropylene group and n and m independently represent numbers from 5 to 50.
- Diacetylweinsäureester von Mono/Diglyceriden- Diacetyl tartaric acid esters of mono / diglycerides
- Der partiell neutralisierten Ester von Monoglyceriden und/oder Diglyceriden gesättigter Fettsäuren mit alpha-Hydroxysäuren,The partially neutralized ester of monoglycerides and / or diglycerides of saturated fatty acids with alpha-hydroxy acids,
Geeignet sindAre suitable
Glycerinester von α-Hydroxycarbonsäuren und gesättigten Fettsäuren, gewählt aus der Verbindungsgruppe, welche durch die generische FormelGlycerol esters of α-hydroxycarboxylic acids and saturated fatty acids, selected from the group consisting of the generic formula
X Y ZX Y Z
I I II I I
H— C— C— C— H l I IH - C - C - C - H I I
H H H repräsentiert wird,H H H is represented
wobei X, Y und Z unabhängig voneinander gewählt werden aus der Gruppewhere X, Y and Z are independently selected from the group
(1) OH,(1) OH,
(2) aus der Gruppe der gesättigten verzweigten und unverzweigten Carbonsäurereste gemäß der Formel(2) from the group of saturated branched and unbranched carboxylic acid residues according to the formula
— O— C— R-,- O— C— R-,
IIII
0 (Formel 2), wobei R einen verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkylrest mit 10 - 24 C-Atomen darstellt und 0 (formula 2), where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl radical having 10-24 carbon atoms and
(3) aus der Gruppe der α-Hydroxycarbonsäurereste gemäß der Formel
R-(3) from the group of α-hydroxycarboxylic acid residues according to the formula R-
R2— C— COO —R 2 - C - COO -
II.
0H (Formel 3) 0H (Formula 3)
(a) wobei R2 und R3 unabhängig voneinander gewählt werden aus der Gruppe(a) where R 2 and R 3 are independently selected from the group
(a1) H- ,(a1) H-,
(a2) verzweigtes oder unverzweigtes Cι-2s-Alkyl-,(a2) branched or unbranched C 2 s alkyl,
(a3) mit einer oder mehreren Carboxylgruppen und/oder Hydroxygruppen und/oder Aldehydgruppen und oder Oxogruppen (Ketogruppen) substituiertes verzweigtes oder unverzweigtes Cι.2s-Alkyl- oder(a3) with one or more carboxyl groups and / or hydroxyl groups and / or aldehyde groups and or oxo groups (keto groups) substituted branched or unbranched Cι. 2 s-alkyl or
(b) wobei das α-Kohlenstoffatom der α-Hydroxycarbonsäure mit R2 und R3 zusammen eine(b) wherein the α-carbon atom of the α-hydroxycarboxylic acid together with R 2 and R 3 is one
(b1) unsubstituierte Cycloalkylgruppe mit 3 bis 7 Ringatomen oder eine(b1) unsubstituted cycloalkyl group with 3 to 7 ring atoms or one
(b2) mit einer oder mehreren Carboxylgruppen und/oder Hydroxygruppen und/oder Oxogruppen (Ketogruppen) und/oder verzweigten und/oder unverzweigten Cι-25-AI- kylgruppen substituierte Cycloalkylgruppe mit 3 bis 7 Ringatomen ausbildet, und wobei von den Resten X, Y und Z nur einer einen Rest gemäß Formel 3, nur einer einen(b2) with one or more carboxyl groups and / or hydroxyl groups and / or oxo groups (keto groups) and / or branched and / or unbranched Cι -2 5-alkyl groups substituted cycloalkyl group with 3 to 7 ring atoms, and wherein of the radicals X , Y and Z only one a radical according to formula 3, only one a
Rest gemäß Formel 2 und nur einer eine OH-Gruppe darstellen darf.The rest according to formula 2 and only one may represent an OH group.
Besonders vorteilhaft werden die Glycerinester von α-Hydroxycarbonsäuren und gesättigten Fettsäuren im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindung gewählt aus der Gruppe, bei denen der α- Hydroxycarbonsäurerest einen MilchsäurerestThe glycerol esters of α-hydroxycarboxylic acids and saturated fatty acids in the context of the present invention are particularly advantageously selected from the group in which the α-hydroxycarboxylic acid residue is a lactic acid residue
COOCOO
HO— CHHIGH
CH3 oder einen CitronensäurerestCH 3 or a citric acid residue
CH2—COO CH2—COOHCH 2 -COO CH 2 -COOH
HO—C—COOH HO—C—COOHO-C-COOH HO-C-COO
CH2—COOH CH2—COOH bzw.
darstellt.CH 2 —COOH CH 2 —COOH or represents.
Vorteilhaft ist auch, den Fettsäurerest so zu wählen, daß Ri einen Cι3-Cι9-Alkylrest darstellt.It is also advantageous to choose the fatty acid residue so that R 1 is a C 3 -C 9 -alkyl radical.
Solche Milchsäureester sind beispielsweise erhältlich unter der Produktbezeichnung „LAC- TODAN B30" der Gesellschaft Grindsted Prods.Lactic acid esters of this type are available, for example, under the product name “LACTODAN B30” from Grindsted Prods.
Solche Citronensäureester sind beispielsweise erhältlich unter der Produktbezeichnung „IM- WITOR 370" der Gesellschaft Hüls AG.Such citric acid esters are available, for example, under the product name "IMWITOR 370" from Hüls AG.
- Wasserdispergierbaren W/O-Emulgatoren- Water dispersible W / O emulsifiers
- Acyllactylate der Formel- Acyl lactylates of the formula
R-C(0)0-CH(CH3) -C(0)0-CH(CH3) C02 ' M\ wobei R eine gesättigte und/oder ungesättigte, verzweigte und/oder unverzweigte Fettsäure mit 6 bis 26 C-Atomen darstellt.RC (0) 0-CH (CH 3 ) -C (0) 0-CH (CH 3 ) C0 2 ' M \ where R is a saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched fatty acid with 6 to 26 carbon atoms represents.
der Acylglutamate der Formelthe acylglutamates of the formula
R-C(0)NHCH(COO', M+)CH2CH2C00" M+, wobei R eine gesättigte und/oder ungesättigte, verzweigte und/oder unverzweigte Fettsäure mit 6 bis 26 C- Atomen darstellt.RC (0) NHCH (COO ' , M + ) CH 2 CH 2 C00 " M + , where R is a saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched fatty acid with 6 to 26 carbon atoms.
der Acylsarcosinate der Formelthe acyl sarcosinates of the formula
R-C(0)-N(CH3)CH2C00" M\ wobei R eine gesättigte und/oder ungesättigte, verzweigte und/oder unverzweigte Fettsäure mit 6 bis 26 C-Atomen darstellt.RC (0) -N (CH 3 ) CH 2 C00 " M \ where R is a saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched fatty acid having 6 to 26 carbon atoms.
der Isethionate der Formelthe isethionates of the formula
RC(0)-0-CH2CH2-S03 "M+, wobei R eine gesättigte und/oder ungesättigte, verzweigte und/oder unverzweigte Fettsäure mit 6 bis 26 C-Atomen darstellt.RC (0) -0-CH 2 CH 2 -S0 3 " M + , where R is a saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched fatty acid having 6 to 26 carbon atoms.
der Sulfosucinate der Formelthe sulfosucinates of the formula
M+,O-C(0)-CH2-CH(S03-M+)-C(0)-0-R, wobei R eine gesättigte und/oder ungesättigte, verzweigte und/oder unverzweigte Fettsäure mit 6 bis 26 C- Atomen darstellt.M + , OC (0) -CH 2 -CH (S0 3 -M +) - C (0) -0-R, where R is a saturated and / or unsaturated, branched and / or unbranched fatty acid with 6 to 26 carbon atoms represents.
der Alaninate der Formel CH3CH2N(CH3)(C12H25)C(0)0- M+ the alaninates of the formula CH 3 CH 2 N (CH 3 ) (C 12 H 25 ) C (0) 0- M +
der Amphoacetate der Formel
R-C(0)-NH-CH2CH2-N(CH2CH2OH)-CH2COO-; M+ Alkylglycoside, Alkylpolyglycoside, Ester von Hydroxysäurenthe amphoacetates of the formula RC (0) -NH-CH 2 CH 2 -N (CH 2 CH 2 OH) -CH 2 COO-; M + alkyl glycosides, alkyl polyglycosides, esters of hydroxy acids
Insbesondere bevorzugt sind:The following are particularly preferred:
PEG-50 hydrogenated Castor Oil Isostearat, PEG-45 Palmkemöl Glycerides, Polyglycerin-10 Stearat, Polyglycerin-10 Laurat, PEG-20 Glyceryl Laurat, PEG-20 Glyceryl Stearat, PEG-20 Monostearat, Ceteareth-12, Oleth- 15, Na-laurylether-sulfat, Natrium-Glycerylkokoylsulfate, Natriumlauroyl Lactylat, Natriumcocoylglutamate, Natriumcocoylsarcosinate, PEG- 20 Sorbitan Isostearat, PEG-20 Sorbitan Monooleat, Diacetylweinsäuremono/dilinoleate, Glyceryl Linoleate Citrate, Natriumlaureth-11-carboxylat, Polyethylenglycol(30)Cholesteryl- ether, Polyethylenglycol(60) Evening Primrose Glycerides, Laurylglycosid, C12-C13 alkyl Apfelsäurester, C12-13 Weinsäureester.PEG-50 hydrogenated castor oil isostearate, PEG-45 palm kernel oil glycerides, polyglycerin-10 stearate, polyglycerin-10 laurate, PEG-20 glyceryl laurate, PEG-20 glyceryl stearate, PEG-20 monostearate, ceteareth-12, oleth-15, Na -lauryl ether sulfate, sodium glyceryl cocoyl sulfate, sodium lauroyl lactylate, sodium cocoyl glutamate, sodium cocoyl sarcosinate, PEG-20 sorbitan isostearate, PEG-20 sorbitan monooleate, diacetyl tartaric acid mono / dilinoleate, glyceryl sodium linolate ether, glyceryl linoleate ether 30% Polyethylene glycol (60) Evening Primrose Glycerides, lauryl glycoside, C12-C13 alkyl malic acid ester, C12-13 tartaric acid ester.
Es ist aber auch möglich, in den erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen keine Sorbitanester oder Sorbitanesterderivate zu verwenden.However, it is also possible not to use sorbitan esters or sorbitan ester derivatives in the preparations according to the invention.
Als Ölphase können die in der Kosmetik üblichen Öle und Fette verwendet werden.The oils and fats customary in cosmetics can be used as the oil phase.
Das erfindungsgemäße Verfahren ermöglicht die Herstellung feinteiliger Mikroemulsionen (die Tröpchengröße beträgt etwa 10-100 nm) mit einer Vielzahl von typischen Ölphasen: z.B. Ether (Dicaprylylether), Triglyceride (Caprylic/Capric Triglyceride), Alkohole (Octyldodecanol), Esteröle (Cetearyl Isonoanoate), Kohlenwasserstoffe (Dioctylcyclohexan), Paraffine, Silikonöle (Cyclomethicon) bzw. Mischungen dieser Ölphasen.The process according to the invention enables the production of finely divided microemulsions (the droplet size is approximately 10-100 nm) with a large number of typical oil phases: e.g. Ether (dicaprylyl ether), triglycerides (Caprylic / Capric Triglyceride), alcohols (octyldodecanol), ester oils (cetearyl isonoanoate), hydrocarbons (dioctylcyclohexane), paraffins, silicone oils (cyclomethicone) or mixtures of these oil phases.
Gegebenenfalls kann insbesondere die Ölphase der Zubereitungen auch Sphingolipide und/oder Glycolipide synthetischen oder natürlichen Ursprungs enthalten, insbesondere Ceramide, Sphingomyeline, Cerebroside und/oder Ganglioside.If appropriate, in particular the oil phase of the preparations can also contain sphingolipids and / or glycolipids of synthetic or natural origin, in particular ceramides, sphingomyelins, cerebrosides and / or gangliosides.
Der Anteil dieser Lipide kann z.B. 0 bis 10 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise 0 - 2, insbesondere 0 - 1 Gew.-% betragen, jeweils bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht der Zubereitungen.The proportion of these lipids can e.g. 0 to 10 wt .-%, preferably 0 - 2, in particular 0 - 1 wt .-%, each based on the total weight of the preparations.
Ferner eröffnet das vorgestellte Verfahren die Möglichkeit, auch die vorab beschriebenen viskositätserhöhten Zustände wie z.B. Gele als Darreichungssystem zu nutzen.
So können diese Gele vom Verbraucher zum Beispiel als Haargel appliziert werden. Die Verdünnnung dieser Gele führt dann, in Abhängigkeit vom verwendeten O/W-Emulgator und verwendeter Ölphase, zu OΛΛ/-Mikro- oder OΛ/V-Makroemulsionen auf der Kopfhaut. Ferner können Duschöle (schäumend, nicht schäumend) unter Ausnutzung erfindungsgemäßer Gelphasen topisch appliziert werden. Das Duschwasser transferiert das Gel auf der Haut in eine wasserkontinuierliche Mikro-oder Makroemulsion. Dabei verbleibt das zugesetzte Phospholipid und weitere Inhaltstoffe der Zubereitung auf der Haut (rückfettend).Furthermore, the method presented opens up the possibility of also using the viscosity-increased conditions described above, such as gels, as a delivery system. For example, these gels can be applied by the consumer as a hair gel. Depending on the O / W emulsifier and oil phase used, the dilution of these gels then leads to OΛΛ / micro or OΛ / V macro emulsions on the scalp. Furthermore, shower oils (foaming, not foaming) can be applied topically using gel phases according to the invention. The shower water transfers the gel on the skin into a water-continuous micro or macro emulsion. The added phospholipid and other ingredients of the preparation remain on the skin (moisturizing).
Ferner können diese Gele vorteilhaft zur Entfernung von Hautverunreinigungen verwendet werden. Die Gele besitzen die vorteilhafte Eigenschaft, lipidlösliche Verunreinigungen der Haut zu solubilisieren. Diese Gesichts/Köφerreinigungsgele können anschließend mit Wasser vom Verwender verdünnt werden, wobei das Sebum in den Oltröpfchen solubilisiert wird, so daß eine porentiefe Reinigung der Haut ermöglicht wird. Gleichzeitig verbleibt ein Teil des Phospholipids auf der Haut und erhöht so den Feuchtigkeitsgehalt.Furthermore, these gels can advantageously be used to remove skin impurities. The gels have the advantageous property of solubilizing lipid-soluble impurities on the skin. These facial / body cleansing gels can then be diluted with water by the user, the sebum being solubilized in the oil droplets, so that deep-cleansing of the skin is made possible. At the same time, part of the phospholipid remains on the skin and thus increases the moisture content.
Bevorzugt werden für die Gele die folgenden Gew.-%-Mengen, jeweils bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht der Zubereitungen:The following weight percentages, each based on the total weight of the preparations, are preferred for the gels:
Lecithin: 0,1 - 50%Lecithin: 0.1 - 50%
OΛ/V-Emulgator: 0,1-70%O / V emulsifier: 0.1-70%
Ölphase: 5 - 90%Oil phase: 5 - 90%
Zusatzstoffe für die Ölphase: 0.01-15% Zusatzstoffe für die Wasserphase: 0.01-35% Wasser 0.1-75% WasserAdditives for the oil phase: 0.01-15% additives for the water phase: 0.01-35% water 0.1-75% water
Lecithin: 0,1 - 40%Lecithin: 0.1 - 40%
OΛ/V-Emulgator: 0,1-70%O / V emulsifier: 0.1-70%
W/O-Emulgator. 01.-50%W / O emulsifier. 01.-50%
Ölphase: 5 - 90%Oil phase: 5 - 90%
Zusatzstoffe für die Ölphase: 0.01-15% Zusatzstoffe für die Wasserphase: 0.01-35% Wasser 0.1-75% Wasser
Bevorzugt werden für die erfindungsgemäßen Mikroemulsionen die folgenden Gew.-%- Mengen, jeweils bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht der Zubereitungen:Additives for the oil phase: 0.01-15% additives for the water phase: 0.01-35% water 0.1-75% water For the microemulsions according to the invention, the following amounts by weight, based in each case on the total weight of the preparations, are preferred:
Lecithin: 0,01 - 10%, insbesondere 0,1 - 5,0%Lecithin: 0.01 - 10%, especially 0.1 - 5.0%
OΛ/V-Emulgator: 0.01- 60%, insbesondere 0,1 - 10%O / V emulsifier: 0.01-60%, especially 0.1-10%
Ölphase: 0,01 - 50%, insbesondere 0,1 - 30%Oil phase: 0.01 - 50%, especially 0.1 - 30%
Zusatzstoffe für die Ölphase: 0.01-20%, insbesondere 0.1-15% Zusatzstoffe für die Wasserphase: 0.01-80%, insbesondere 0.1-60% Wasser: 40-99%Additives for the oil phase: 0.01-20%, especially 0.1-15% additives for the water phase: 0.01-80%, especially 0.1-60% water: 40-99%
Lecithin: 0,01 - 10%, insbesondere 0,1 - 5,0%Lecithin: 0.01 - 10%, especially 0.1 - 5.0%
OΛ/V-Emulgator: 0.01- 60%, insbesondere 0,1 - 10%O / V emulsifier: 0.01-60%, especially 0.1-10%
W/O-Emulgator: 0.01-10%, insbesondere 0.1-5,0%W / O emulsifier: 0.01-10%, especially 0.1-5.0%
Ölphase: 0,01 - 50%, insbesondere 0,1 - 30%Oil phase: 0.01 - 50%, especially 0.1 - 30%
Zusatzstoffe für die Ölphase: 0.01-20%, insbesondere 0.1-15% Zusatzstoffe für die Wasserphase: 0.01-80%, insbesondere 0.1-60% Wasser 40-99%Additives for the oil phase: 0.01-20%, especially 0.1-15% additives for the water phase: 0.01-80%, especially 0.1-60% water 40-99%
Zusatzstoffe können auch Hilfsstoffe oder Wirkstoffe sein.Additives can also be auxiliary substances or active substances.
Das Gewichtsverhältnis Lecithin / OΛ/V-Emulgator in den erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen kann variieren, z.B. von 1:30 bis 2:1. Bevorzugt beträgt das Verhältnis Lecithin / OW- Emulgator 1: 15 bis 1:1. Besonders bevorzugt beträgt das Verhältnis Lecithin / OW- EmulgatoM: 6 bis 1:1.5.The weight ratio of lecithin / OΛ / V emulsifier in the preparations according to the invention can vary, e.g. from 1:30 to 2: 1. The ratio of lecithin / OW emulsifier is preferably 1:15 to 1: 1. The ratio of lecithin / OW emulsifier: 6 to 1: 1.5 is particularly preferred.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Gele und Mikroemulsionen können gegebenenfalls auch einen oder mehrere Wasser-in-ÖI Emulgatoren enthalten.The gels and microemulsions according to the invention can optionally also contain one or more water-in-oil emulsifiers.
Die W/O-Emulgatoren sind besonders dann vorteilhaft einzusetzen, wenn zum Beispiel in dieThe W / O emulsifiers are particularly advantageous when, for example, in the
Mikroemulsionen Wirkstoffe solubilisiert werden sollen, die nur in Gegenwart des OΛ/V-Microemulsions active ingredients to be solubilized that only in the presence of the OΛ / V-
Emulgators und des Lecithins zu Lagerinstabilitäten neigen.Emulsifier and lecithin tend to instability in storage.
Bevorzugt werden Emulgatoren mit einem HLB-Wert im Bereich von 1-10.Emulsifiers with an HLB value in the range of 1-10 are preferred.
Bevorzugt werden die folgenden W/O-Emulgatoren eingesetzt: einen oder mehrere polyethoxylierte W/O-Emulgatoren und/oder einen oder mehrere polypropoxylierte W/O-Emulgatoren und/oder einen oder mehrere polyethoxylierte und polypropoxylierte W/O-Emulgatoren und/oder
einen oder mehrere Monoester, Diester, Polyester von Polyolen als W/O-Emul¬ gatoren und/oder einen oder mehrere Monoether von Polyolen und deren Ester als W/O-Emulgatoren und/oder einen oder mehrere Sorbitanester als W/O-Emulgatoren und/oder einen oder mehrere Silikonemulgatoren als W/O Emulgatoren und/oder einen oder mehrere Fettalkohole oder Fettsäuren als W/O-Emulgatoren und/oder einen oder mehrere Methylglucoseester als W/O-Emulgatoren,The following W / O emulsifiers are preferably used: one or more polyethoxylated W / O emulsifiers and / or one or more polypropoxylated W / O emulsifiers and / or one or more polyethoxylated and polypropoxylated W / O emulsifiers and / or Gators one or more Monoester, diesters, polyesters of polyols as W / O-Emul ¬ and / or one or more monoethers of polyols and esters thereof as W / O emulsifiers and / or one or more sorbitan esters as W / O emulsifiers and / or one or more silicone emulsifiers as W / O emulsifiers and / or one or more fatty alcohols or fatty acids as W / O emulsifiers and / or one or more methyl glucose esters as W / O emulsifiers,
wobei dieser W/O-Emulgator ausgewählt wird aus der Gruppe derthis W / O emulsifier being selected from the group of
der Fettalkoholethoxylate der allgemeinen Formel R-0-(-CH2-CH2-0-)n-H, wobei R einen verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkyl-, Aryl- oder Alkenylrest und n eine Zahl von 1 bis 10 darstellenthe fatty alcohol ethoxylates of the general formula R-0 - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) n -H, where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl, aryl or alkenyl radical and n is a number from 1 to 10
der Polyethylenglycolether der allgemeinen Formel R-0-(-CH2-CH2-0-)n-R', wobei R und R' unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- oder Alkenylreste und n eine Zahl von 1 bis 30 darstellenthe polyethylene glycol ether of the general formula R-0 - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) n -R ', where R and R' independently of one another are branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals and n is a number from 1 to 30
der Fettsäureethoxylate der allgemeinen Formelthe fatty acid ethoxylates of the general formula
R-C00-(-CH2-CH2-0-)„ -H, wobei R einen verzweigte oder unverzweigten Alkyl- oder Alkenylrest und n eine Zahl von 1 bis 20 darstellen,R-C00 - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) "-H, where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical and n is a number from 1 to 20,
der veresterten Fettsäureethoxylate der allgemeinen Formel R-COO-(-CH2-CH2-0-)n -C(0)-R', wobei R und R' unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- oder Alkenylreste und n eine Zahl von 1 bis 20 darstellen,the esterified fatty acid ethoxylates of the general formula R-COO - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) n -C (0) -R ', where R and R' independently of one another are branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals and n is a number of Represent 1 to 20,
der veresterten Fettsäureethoxylate der allgemeinen Formel R-COO-(-CH2-CH2-0-)n -C(0)-R', wobei R und R' unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl, Hydroxyalkyl - oder Alkenylreste und n eine Zahl von 1 bis 40 darstellen,the esterified fatty acid ethoxylates of the general formula R-COO - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) n -C (0) -R ', where R and R' independently of one another are branched or unbranched alkyl, hydroxyalkyl or alkenyl radicals and n one Represent a number from 1 to 40,
der veretherten Fettsäureethoxylate der allgemeinen Formel R-COO-(-CH2-CH2-0-)„ -R', wobei R und R' unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- oder Alkenylreste und n eine Zahl von 1 bis 40 darstel-
len der Fettalkoholpropoxylate der allgemeinen Formelthe etherified fatty acid ethoxylates of the general formula R-COO - (- CH 2 -CH 2 -0-) “-R ', where R and R' independently of one another are branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radicals and n is a number from 1 to 40 len of the fatty alcohol propoxylates of the general formula
R-0-(-CH2-CH(CH3)-0-)n-H, wobei R einen verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkyl- oder Alkenylrest und n eine Zahl von 1 bis 30 darstellen,R-0 - (- CH 2 -CH (CH 3 ) -0-) n -H, where R is a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical and n is a number from 1 to 30,
der Polyoxyethylensorbitanfettsäureester, basierend auf verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkan- oder Alkensäuren und einen Ethoxylierungsgrad von 1 bis 10 aufweisendthe polyoxyethylene sorbitan fatty acid ester based on branched or unbranched alkanoic or alkenoic acids and having a degree of ethoxylation of 1 to 10
der Cholesterinethoxylate mit einem Ethoxylierungsgrad zwischen 1 und 10,cholesterol ethoxylates with a degree of ethoxylation between 1 and 10,
der ethoxlierten Glyceride mit einem Ethoxylierungsgrad von 1 bis 30the ethoxylated glycerides with a degree of ethoxylation of 1 to 30
der ethoxylierten Triglyceride mit einem Ethoxylierungsgrad zwischen 1 und 30,the ethoxylated triglycerides with a degree of ethoxylation between 1 and 30,
der Monoglycerinether des Typs R-0-CH2-C(H)OH-CH2OH wobei R einen verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkyl-, Aryl- oder Alkenylrest darstellen undthe monoglycerol ether of the type R-0-CH 2 -C (H) OH-CH 2 OH where R represents a branched or unbranched alkyl, aryl or alkenyl radical and
der Monoglycerinester des Typs RC(0)OCH2-C(H)OH-CH2OH wobei R einen verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkyl-, Hydroxyalkyl, Aryl- oder Alkenylrest darstellenthe monoglycerol ester of the type RC (0) OCH 2 -C (H) OH-CH 2 OH where R represents a branched or unbranched alkyl, hydroxyalkyl, aryl or alkenyl radical
der Diglycerinester des Typs RC(0)OCH2-C(H)OH-CH2OC(0)R\ wobei wobei R und R' unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- , Hydroxyalkyl oder Alkenylreste und n eine Zahl von 1 bis 30 oder darstellen,the diglycerol ester of the type RC (0) OCH 2 -C (H) OH-CH 2 OC (0) R \ where R and R 'independently of one another are branched or unbranched alkyl, hydroxyalkyl or alkenyl radicals and n is a number from 1 to 30 or represent
der Polyglycerinmono- oder di- oder polyester, wobei die Fettsäuren unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- , Hydroxyalkyl oder Alkenylreste darstellen,polyglycerol mono- or di- or polyester, where the fatty acids independently of one another represent branched or unbranched alkyl, hydroxyalkyl or alkenyl radicals,
der Pentaerythritester wobei die Fettsäuren unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- , Hydroxyalkyl oder Alkenylreste darstellen,the pentaerythritol ester, the fatty acids independently of one another being branched or unbranched alkyl, hydroxyalkyl or alkenyl radicals,
der Propylenglycolester, wobei die Fettsäuren unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- , Hydroxyalkyl oder Alkenylreste darstellen,
der Sorbitanester, wobei die Fettsäuren unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- , Hydroxyalkyl oder Alkenylreste darstellen,the propylene glycol ester, the fatty acids independently representing branched or unbranched alkyl, hydroxyalkyl or alkenyl residues, the sorbitan ester, where the fatty acids independently of one another represent branched or unbranched alkyl, hydroxyalkyl or alkenyl residues,
der Fettalkohole R-OH und Fettsäuren RCOOH, wobei R einen verzweigten oder unverzweigten Alkyl- oder Alkenylrest darstellen,the fatty alcohols R-OH and fatty acids RCOOH, where R represents a branched or unbranched alkyl or alkenyl radical,
der Silikonemulgatorenof silicone emulsifiers
der Methylglucoseester, wobei die Fettsäuren unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- , Hydroxyalkyl oder Alkenylreste darstellen Fettalkohole mit 8 bis 30 Kohlenstoffatomen,the methyl glucose ester, the fatty acids independently of one another being branched or unbranched alkyl, hydroxyalkyl or alkenyl radicals, fatty alcohols having 8 to 30 carbon atoms,
Diglycerinether wobei die Fettsäuren unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- Hydroxyalkyl oder Alkenylreste darstellen Sucrosester wobei die Fettsäuren unabhängig voneinander verzweigte oder unverzweigte Alkyl- , Hydroxyalkyl oder Alkenylreste darstellenDiglycerin ethers where the fatty acids independently represent branched or unbranched alkyl-hydroxyalkyl or alkenyl residues. Sucrosesters where the fatty acids independently represent branched or unbranched alkyl, hydroxyalkyl or alkenyl residues
Insbesondere vorteilhafte W/O-Emulgatoren sind Glycerylmonistearat,Particularly advantageous W / O emulsifiers are glyceryl monistearate,
Glycerylmonoisostearat, Diglycerylmonostearat, Diglycerylmonoisostearat, Propylen- glycolmonostearat, Sorbitanmonoisostearat, Cetylalkohol, Archidylalkohol, Selachyl-alkohol, Chimylalkohol, Glyccerylmonolaurat, Glycerylmonocaprinat, Glycerylmonocaprylat, Steareth- 2, Polyethylenglycol(4)stearat, Polyethylenglycol(12) dilaurat, Polyethylenglycol(δ) distearat. Polyethylenglycol(20)sorbitantrioleat, Polyethylenglycol(20)sorbitantrisostearat, Polyethylen- glycol(5) Phytosterol, Polyethyien-glycol(20) Glyceryltristearat, Poly- ethylenglycol(5)glycerylstearat, 2-Ethylhexylglycerin-ether, Polyglyceryl-2 Dipolyhydroxy- stearat, Cetyldimethiconcopolyol, Isostearinsäure, Linolsäure, Linolensäure.Glyceryl monoisostearate, diglyceryl monostearate, diglyceryl monoisostearate, propylene glycol monostearate, sorbitan monoisostearate, cetyl alcohol, archidyl alcohol, selachyl alcohol, chimyl alcohol, glycceryl monolaurate, glyceryl monocaprinate, glyceryl monocethylene glycol, polyceryl mono ethylene glycol (4) Polyethylene glycol (20) sorbitan trioleate, polyethylene glycol (20) sorbitan trisostearate, polyethylene glycol (5) phytosterol, polyethylene glycol (20) glyceryl tristearate, polyethylene glycol (5) glyceryl stearate, 2-ethylhexylglycerol ether, polyglyceryldearyl dipolycopolyethyl-2-dipolyhydroxy-ethyl-dipoly-hydroxyl-hydroxyl-copolyhydroxy-2-dipoly-hydroxyl-hydroxy-3-polyglycerol-dipoly- , Isostearic acid, linoleic acid, linolenic acid.
Das Gewichtsverhältnis Lecithin / (OW-Emulgator und W/O-Emulgator) in den erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen kann variieren, z.B. von 1:30 bis 2:1. Bevorzugt beträgt das Verhältnis Lecithin / (OΛΛ-Emulgator und W/O-Emulgator) 1 : 15 bis 1 :1. Besonders bevorzugt beträgt das Verhältnis Lecithin / OΛ/V-Emulgator und W/O-Emulgator 1 : 6 bis 1 :1.5.The weight ratio of lecithin / (OW emulsifier and W / O emulsifier) in the preparations according to the invention can vary, e.g. from 1:30 to 2: 1. The ratio of lecithin / (OΛΛ emulsifier and W / O emulsifier) is preferably 1:15 to 1: 1. The ratio of lecithin / OΛ / V emulsifier and W / O emulsifier is particularly preferably 1: 6 to 1: 1.5.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Gele oder Mikroemulsionen können hohe Ölphasenanteile besitzen. Sie können insbesondere zur Behandlung der Hautrauhigkeit und zur Hautglättung verwendet werden und sie bewirken eine Erhöhung der Hautfeuchtigkeit.
Die im folgenden beschriebenen Zubereitungen können Gele oder Mikroemulsionen gemäß der Erfindung sein.The gels or microemulsions according to the invention can have high oil phase fractions. They can be used in particular for the treatment of skin roughness and for smoothing the skin and they cause an increase in skin moisture. The preparations described below can be gels or microemulsions according to the invention.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Gele oder Mikroemulsionen können als Darreichungssysteme für z.B. kosmetische oder z.B. dermatologische Wirkstoffe, Zusatzstoffe, oder Hilfsstoffe verwendet werden. Sie werden vorzugsweise topisch angewendet.The gels or microemulsions according to the invention can be used as delivery systems for e.g. cosmetic or e.g. dermatological active ingredients, additives, or auxiliaries are used. They are preferably applied topically.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Gele können als Darreichungssystem genutzt werden (Make-up- Entferner, Haargel, Gesichtsreinigungsgel, Körperpflegegel). Die erfindungsgemäßen Gele können in Gegenwart von Wasser in andere kolloidchemische Phasen überführt werden, wie z.B. OΛ/V-Mikroemulsionen und O/W-Makroemulsionen. In Gegenwart eines O/W- Emulgators und gegebenfalls eines W/O-Emulgators lassen sich gelartige Zubereitungen erhalten, die sich gezielt durch Verdünnen mit Wasser in niedrigviskose, lecithinhaltige O/W- Mikroemulsionen überführen lassen.The gels according to the invention can be used as a delivery system (make-up remover, hair gel, facial cleansing gel, body care gel). The gels according to the invention can be converted into other colloid chemical phases in the presence of water, e.g. O / V microemulsions and O / W macroemulsions. In the presence of an O / W emulsifier and optionally a W / O emulsifier, gel-like preparations can be obtained which can be converted into low-viscosity, lecithin-containing O / W microemulsions by dilution with water.
Stellen die erfindungsgemäßen Gele und Mikroemulsionen Grundlagen für kosmetische Des- odorantien/Antitranspirantien dar, so können alle gängigen Wirkstoffe vorteilhaft genutzt werden, beispielsweise Geruchsüberdecker wie die gängigen Parfümbestandteile, Geruchsabsorber, beispielsweise die in der Patentoffenlegungsschrift DE-P 40 09 347 beschriebenen Schichtsilikate, von diesen insbesondere Montmorillonit, Kaolinit, llit, Beidellit, Nontronit, Sa- ponit, Hectorit, Bentonit, Smectit, ferner beispielsweise Zinksalze der Ricinolsäure. Keimhemmende Mittel sind ebenfalls geeignet, in die erfindungsgemäßen Mikroemulsionen eingearbeitet zu werden. Vorteilhafte Substanzen sind zum Beispiel 2,4,4'-Trichlo^-2,- hdroxydiphenylether (Irgasan), 1,6-Di-(4-chlorphenylbiguanido)-hexan (Chlorhexidin), 3,4,4'- Trichlorcarbanilid, quaternäre Ammoniumverbindungen, Nelkenöl, Minzöl, Thymianöl, Triethylcitrat, Farnesol (3,7,11.Trimethy.-2,6,10-dodecatrien-1-ol) sowie die in den Patentoffenlegungsschriften DE-37 40 186, DE-39 38 140, DE-42 04 321 , DE-42 29 707, DE-42 29 737, DE-42 37 081 , DE-43 09 372, DE-43 24 219 beschriebenen wirksamen Agenzien.If the gels and microemulsions according to the invention form the basis for cosmetic deodorants / antiperspirants, all common active ingredients can be used advantageously, for example odor maskers such as the common perfume components, odor absorbers, for example the layered silicates described in patent application DE-P 40 09 347, of these in particular montmorillonite, kaolinite, llite, beidellite, nontronite, savonite, hectorite, bentonite, smectite, and furthermore, for example, zinc salts of ricinoleic acid. Germ-inhibiting agents are also suitable for being incorporated into the microemulsions according to the invention. Advantageous substances are, for example, 2,4,4'-trichlo ^ -2 , - hydroxydiphenyl ether (irgasan), 1,6-di- (4-chlorophenylbiguanido) hexane (chlorhexidine), 3,4,4'-trichlorocarbanilide, quaternary Ammonium compounds, clove oil, mint oil, thyme oil, triethyl citrate, farnesol (3,7,11.trimethy.-2,6,10-dodecatrien-1-ol) as well as those in the patent publication DE-37 40 186, DE-39 38 140, DE-42 04 321, DE-42 29 707, DE-42 29 737, DE-42 37 081, DE-43 09 372, DE-43 24 219 described active agents.
Die üblichen Antitranspiranswirkstoffe können ebenfalls vorteilhaft in den erfindungsgemäßen Mikroemulsionen verwendet werden, insbesondere Adstringentien, beispielsweise basische Aluminiumchloride.
Die Menge der Desodoranswirkstoffe und/oder Antitranspiranswirkstoffe kann beispielsweise 0,001 bos 50 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise 0,1 bis 35 Gew.-% betragen, jeweils bezogen auf das Gesamtgesicht der Zubereitung.The customary antiperspirant active ingredients can likewise be used advantageously in the microemulsions according to the invention, in particular astringents, for example basic aluminum chlorides. The amount of the deodorant active ingredients and / or antiperspirant active ingredients can be, for example, 0.001 to 50% by weight, preferably 0.1 to 35% by weight, in each case based on the total face of the preparation.
Die erfindungsgemäßen kosmetischen Desodorantien können in Form von Aerosolen, also aus Aerosolbehältern, Quetschflaschen oder durch eine Pumpvorrichtung versprühbaren Präparaten vorliegen oder in Form von mittels Roll-on-Vorrichtungen auftragbaren flüssigen Zusammensetzungen, jedoch auch in Form von aus normalen Flaschen und Behältern auftragbaren Mikroemulsionen.The cosmetic deodorants according to the invention can be in the form of aerosols, that is to say from aerosol containers, squeeze bottles or preparations which can be sprayed by a pump device, or in the form of liquid compositions which can be applied by means of roll-on devices, but also in the form of microemulsions which can be applied from normal bottles and containers.
Als Treibmittel für erfindungsgemäße, aus Aerosolbehältern versprühbare kosmetische Desodorantien sind die üblichen bekannten leichtflüchtigen, verflüssigten Treibmittel, beispielsweise Kohlenwasserstoffe (Propan, Butan, Isobutan) geeignet, die allein oder in Mischung miteinander eingesetzt werden können. Auch Druckluft ist vorteilhaft zu verwenden.Suitable blowing agents for cosmetic deodorants according to the invention which can be sprayed from aerosol containers are the customary, known volatile, liquefied blowing agents, for example hydrocarbons (propane, butane, isobutane), which can be used alone or in a mixture with one another. Compressed air can also be used advantageously.
Natürlich weiß der Fachmann, daß es an sich nichttoxische Treibgase gibt, die grundsätzlich für die vorliegende Erfindung geeignet wären, auf die aber dennoch wegen bedenklicher Wirkung auf die Umwelt oder sonstiger Begleitumstände verzichtet werden sollte, insbesondere Fluorchlorkohlenwasserstoffe (FCKW).Of course, the person skilled in the art knows that there are non-toxic propellant gases per se which would in principle be suitable for the present invention, but which should nevertheless be dispensed with, in particular chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs), because of their harmful effects on the environment or other associated circumstances.
Es hat sich darüberhinaus in überraschender Weise herausgestellt, daß bei der Verwendung von in der Ölphase löslichen Treibmitteln, also beispielsweise üblichen Propan-Butan-Gemi- schen, die erfindungsgemäßen OΛΛ/-Mikroemulsionen nicht einfach als Aerosoltröpfchen versprüht werden, sondern sich zu feinblasigen, reichhaltigen Schäumen entwickeln, sobald solche mit solchen Treibmitteln beladenen Systeme Druckentspannung erfahren.In addition, it has surprisingly been found that when blowing agents which are soluble in the oil phase, for example conventional propane-butane mixtures, are used, the OΛΛ / microemulsions according to the invention are not simply sprayed as aerosol droplets, but instead become fine-bubble, rich Develop foams as soon as such systems loaded with such blowing agents experience pressure relief.
Solche nachschäumenden Zubereitungen werden daher ebenfalls als vorteilhafte Verkörperungen der vorliegenden Erfindung mit eigenständiger erfinderischer Tätigkeit angesehen.Such post-foaming preparations are therefore also regarded as advantageous embodiments of the present invention with independent inventive activity.
Bei der Verwendung von in der Ölphase unlöslichen Treibmitteln werden die erfindungsgemäßen O/W-Mikroemulsionen als Aerosoltröpfchen versprüht.
Günstig sind auch solche kosmetischen und dermatologischen Zubereitungen, die in der Form eines Sonnenschutzmittels vorliegen. Vorzugsweise enthalten diese neben den erfindungsgemäßen Wirkstoffkombinationen zusätzlich mindestens eine UVA-Filtersubstanz und/oder mindestens eine UVB-Filtersubstanz und/oder mindestens ein anorganisches Pigment.If blowing agents which are insoluble in the oil phase are used, the O / W microemulsions according to the invention are sprayed as aerosol droplets. Cosmetic and dermatological preparations which are in the form of a sunscreen are also favorable. In addition to the active compound combinations according to the invention, these preferably additionally contain at least one UVA filter substance and / or at least one UVB filter substance and / or at least one inorganic pigment.
Es ist aber auch vorteilhaft im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindungen, solche kosmetischen und dermatologischen Zubereitungen zu erstellen, deren hauptsächlicher Zweck nicht der Schutz vor Sonnenlicht ist, die aber dennoch einen Gehalt an UV-Schutzsubstanzen enthalten. So werden z.B. in Tagescremes gewöhnlich UV-A- bzw. UV-B-Filtersubstanzen eingearbeitet.However, it is also advantageous in the sense of the present inventions to create cosmetic and dermatological preparations whose main purpose is not protection against sunlight, but which nevertheless contain UV protection substances. For example, UV-A or UV-B filter substances are usually incorporated into day creams.
Vorteilhaft können erfindungsgemäße Zubereitungen Substanzen enthalten, die UV-Strahlung im UVB-Bereich absorbieren, wobei die Gesamtmenge der Filtersubstanzen z.B. 0,1 Gew.-% bis 30 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise 0,5 bis 10 Gew.-%, insbesondere 1 bis 6 Gew.-% beträgt, bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht der Zubereitungen.Preparations according to the invention can advantageously contain substances which absorb UV radiation in the UVB range, the total amount of filter substances e.g. 0.1% by weight to 30% by weight, preferably 0.5 to 10% by weight, in particular 1 to 6% by weight, based on the total weight of the preparations.
Die UVB-Filter können öllöslich oder wasserlöslich sein. Als öllösliche Substanzen sind z.B. zu nennen:The UVB filters can be oil-soluble or water-soluble. As oil-soluble substances e.g. to call:
3-Benzylidencampher und dessen Derivate, z.B. 3-(4-Methylbenzyliden)campher,3-benzylidene camphor and its derivatives, e.g. 3- (4-methylbenzylidene) camphor,
4-Aminobenzoesäure-Derivate, vorzugsweise 4-(Dimethylamino)-benzoesäure(2- ethylhexyl)ester, 4-(Dimethylamino)benzoesäureamylester;4-aminobenzoic acid derivatives, preferably 4- (dimethylamino) benzoic acid (2-ethylhexyl) ester, 4- (dimethylamino) benzoic acid amyl ester;
Ester der Zimtsäure, vorzugsweise 4-Methoxyzimtsäure(2-ethylhexyl)ester, 4-Meth- oxyzimtsäureisopentylester;Esters of cinnamic acid, preferably 4-methoxycinnamic acid (2-ethylhexyl) ester, 4-methoxycinnamic acid isopentyl ester;
Ester der Salicylsäure, vorzugsweise Salicylsäure(2-ethylhexyl)ester, Salicylsäure(4- isopropylbenzyl)ester, Salicylsäurehomomenthylester;Esters of salicylic acid, preferably salicylic acid (2-ethylhexyl) ester, salicylic acid (4-isopropylbenzyl) ester, salicylic acid homomethyl ester;
Derivate des Benzophenons, vorzugsweise 2-Hydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenon, 2-Derivatives of benzophenone, preferably 2-hydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone, 2-
Hydroxy-4-methoxy-4'-methylbenzophenon, 2,2'-Dihydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenon;Hydroxy-4-methoxy-4'-methylbenzophenone, 2,2'-dihydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone;
Ester der Benzalmalonsäure, vorzugsweise 4-Methoxybenzalmalonsäuredi(2-ethyl- hexyl)ester;Esters of benzalmalonic acid, preferably 4-methoxybenzalmalonic acid di (2-ethylhexyl) ester;
2,4,6-Trianilino-(p-carbo-2'-ethyl-1'-hexyloxy)-1,3,5-triazin2,4,6-trianilino- (p-carbo-2'-ethyl-1'-hexyloxy) -1,3,5-triazine
Als wasserlösliche Substanzen sind vorteilhaft:The following are advantageous as water-soluble substances:
2-Phenylbenzimidazol-5-sulfonsäure und deren Salze, z.B. Natrium-, Kalium- oder Tri- ethanolammonium-Salze,
Sulfonsäure-Derivate von Benzophenonen, vorzugsweise 2-Hydroxy-4-methoxyben- zophenon-5-sulfonsäure und ihre Salze;2-phenylbenzimidazole-5-sulfonic acid and its salts, for example sodium, potassium or triethanolammonium salts, Sulfonic acid derivatives of benzophenones, preferably 2-hydroxy-4-methoxybenzophenone-5-sulfonic acid and its salts;
Sulfonsäure-Derivate des 3-Benzylidencamphers, wie z.B. 4-(2-Oxo-3-bornyliden- methyl)benzolsulfonsäure, 2-Methyl-5-(2-oxo-3-bomylidenmethyl)sulfonsäure und ihreSulfonic acid derivatives of 3-benzylidene camphor, e.g. 4- (2-oxo-3-bornylidene-methyl) benzenesulfonic acid, 2-methyl-5- (2-oxo-3-bomylidene-methyl) sulfonic acid and their
Salze.Salts.
Die Liste der genannten UVB-Filter, die erfindungsgemäß Verwendung finden können, soll selbstverständlich nicht limitierend sein.The list of UVB filters mentioned, which can be used according to the invention, is of course not intended to be limiting.
Gegenstand der Erfindung ist auch die Kombination eines erfindungsgemäßen UVA-Filters mit einem UVB-Filter bzw. eine erfindungsgemäßes kosmetische oder dermatologische Zubereitung, welche auch einen UVB-Filter enthält.The invention also relates to the combination of a UVA filter according to the invention with a UVB filter or a cosmetic or dermatological preparation according to the invention which also contains a UVB filter.
Es kann auch von Vorteil sein, in erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen UVA-Filter einzusetzen, die üblicherweise in kosmetischen und/oder dermatologischen Zubereitungen enthalten sind. Bei solchen Substanzen handelt es sich vorzugsweise um Derivate des Dibenzoylmethans, insbesondere um 1-(4'-tert.Butylphenyl)-3-(4'-methoxyphenyl)propan-1,3-dion und um 1- Phenyl-3-(4'-isopropylphenyl)propan-1,3-dion. Auch Zubereitungen, die diese Kombinationen enthalten, sind Gegenstand der Erfindung. Es können die gleichen Mengen an UVA- Filtersubstanzen verwendet werden, welche für UVB-Filtersubstanzen genannt wurden.It can also be advantageous to use UVA filters in the preparations according to the invention, which are usually contained in cosmetic and / or dermatological preparations. Such substances are preferably derivatives of dibenzoylmethane, in particular 1- (4'-tert-butylphenyl) -3- (4'-methoxyphenyl) propane-1,3-dione and 1-phenyl-3- (4 '-isopropylphenyl) propane-1,3-dione. Preparations containing these combinations are also the subject of the invention. The same amounts of UVA filter substances that were mentioned for UVB filter substances can be used.
Erfindungsgemäße kosmetische und/oder dermatologische Zubereitungen können auch anorganische Pigmente enthalten, die üblicherweise in der Kosmetik zum Schütze der Haut vor UV-Strahlen verwendet werden. Dabei handelt es sich um Oxide des Titans, Zinks, Eisens, Zirkoniums, Siliciums, Mangans, Aluminiums, Cers und Mischungen davon, sowie Abwandlungen, bei denen die Oxide die aktiven Agentien sind. Besonders bevorzugt handelt es sich um Pigmente auf der Basis von Titandioxid. Es können die für die vorstehenden Kombinationen genannten Mengen verwendet werden.Cosmetic and / or dermatological preparations according to the invention can also contain inorganic pigments which are usually used in cosmetics to protect the skin from UV rays. These are oxides of titanium, zinc, iron, zirconium, silicon, manganese, aluminum, cerium and mixtures thereof, as well as modifications in which the oxides are the active agents. It is particularly preferred to use pigments based on titanium dioxide. The amounts given for the above combinations can be used.
Eine erstaunliche Eigenschaft der vorliegenden Erfindung ist, daß erfindungsgemäße Zubereitungen sehr gute Vehikel für kosmetische oder dermatologische Wirkstoffe in die Haut sind, wobei vorteilhafte Wirkstoffe Antioxidantien sind, welche die Haut vor oxidativer Beanspruchung schützen können.
Erfindungsgemäß enthalten die Zubereitungen vorteilhaft eines oder mehrere Antioxidantien. Als günstige, aber dennoch fakultativ zu verwendende Antioxidantien alle für kosmetische und/oder dermatologische Anwendungen geeigneten oder gebräuchlichen Antioxidantien verwendet werden. Es ist dabei vorteilhaft, Antioxidantien als einzige Wirkstoff klasse zu verwenden, etwa dann, wenn eine kosmetische oder dermatologische Anwendung im Vordergrunde steht wie die Bekämpfung der oxidativen Beanspruchung der Haut. Es ist aber auch günstig, die erfindungsgemäßen Mikroemulsionen mit einem Gehalt an einem oder mehreren Antioxidantien zu versehen, wenn die Zubereitungen einem anderen Zwecke dienen sollen, z.B. als Desodorantien oder Sonnenschutzmittel.An astonishing property of the present invention is that preparations according to the invention are very good vehicles for cosmetic or dermatological active ingredients in the skin, advantageous active ingredients being antioxidants which can protect the skin against oxidative stress. According to the invention, the preparations advantageously contain one or more antioxidants. All of the antioxidants suitable or customary for cosmetic and / or dermatological applications are used as inexpensive, but nevertheless optional antioxidants. It is advantageous to use antioxidants as the only active ingredient class, for example when a cosmetic or dermatological application is in the foreground, such as combating the oxidative stress on the skin. However, it is also favorable to provide the microemulsions according to the invention with a content of one or more antioxidants if the preparations are to serve another purpose, for example as deodorants or sunscreens.
Besonders vorteilhaft werden die Antioxidantien gewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend ausThe antioxidants are particularly advantageously selected from the group consisting of
Aminosäuren (z.B. Histidin, Tyrosin, Tryptophan) und deren Derivate, Imidazole (z.B. Uro- caninsäure) und deren Derivate, Peptide wie D,L-Camosin, D-Camosin, L-Carnosin und deren Derivate (z.B. Anserin), Carotinoide, Carotine (z.B. α-Carotin, ß-Carotin, Lycopin) und deren Derivate, Liponsäure und deren Derivate (z.B. Dihydroliponsäure), Aurothioglucose, Propylthiouracil und andere Thiole (z.B. Thioredoxin, Glutathion, Cystein, Cystin, Cystamin und deren Glycosyl-, N-Acetyl-, Methyl-, Ethyl-, Propyl-, Amyl-, Butyl- und Lauryl-, Palmitoyl-, Oleyl-, gamma-Linoleyl-, Cholesteryl - und Glycerylester) sowie deren Salze, Dilaurylthiodipropionat, Distearylthiodipropionat, Thiodipropionsäure und deren Derivate (Ester, Ether, Peptide, Lipide, Nukleotide, Nukleoside und Salze) sowie Sul- foximinverbindungen (z.B. Buthioninsulfoximine, Homocysteinsulfoximin, Buthioninsulfone, Penta-, Hexa-, Heptahioninsulfoximin) in sehr geringen verträglichen Dosierungen (z.B. pmol bis μmol/kg), ferner (Metall)-Chelatoren (z.B. α-Hydroxyfettsäuren, α-Hydroxypalmitinsäure, Phytinsäure, Lactoferrin), α-Hydroxysäuren (z.B. Zitronensäure, Milchsäure, Apfelsäure), Huminsäure, Gallensäure, Gallenextrakte, Bilirubin, Biliverdin, EDTA, EGTA und deren Derivate, ungesättigte Fettsäuren und deren Derivate (z.B. gamma-Linolensäure, Linolsäure, Ölsäure), Folsäure und deren Derivate, Ubichinon und Ubichinol deren Derivate, Vitamin C und Derivate (z.B. Ascorbylpalmitate, Mg - Ascorbylphosphate, Ascorbylacetate), Tocopherole und Derivate (z.B. Vitamin E - acetat), Vitamin A und Derivate (Vitamin A - palmitat) sowie Koniferylbenzoat des Benzoeharzes, Rutinsäure und deren Derivate, Ferulasäure und deren Derivate, Butylhydroxytoluol, Butylhydroxyanisol, Nordihydroguajakharzsäure, Nordihydroguajaretsäure, Trihydroxybutyrophenon, Harnsäure und deren Derivate, Zink und dessen Derivate (z.B. ZnO, ZnSθ4) Selen und dessen Derivate (z.B. Selenmethionin), Stiibene und deren Derivate (z.B. Stilbenoxid, Trans-
Stilbenoxid) und die erfindungsgemäß geeigneten Derivate (Salze, Ester, Ether, Zucker, Nu- kleotide, Nukleoside, Peptide und Lipide) dieser genannten Wirkstoffe.Amino acids (eg histidine, tyrosine, tryptophan) and their derivatives, imidazoles (eg urocanic acid) and their derivatives, peptides such as D, L-camosin, D-camosin, L-carnosine and their derivatives (eg anserine), carotenoids, carotenes (e.g. α-carotene, ß-carotene, lycopene) and their derivatives, lipoic acid and their derivatives (e.g. dihydroliponic acid), aurothioglucose, propylthiouracil and other thiols (e.g. thioredoxin, glutathione, cysteine, cystine, cystamine and their glycosyl, N-acetyl -, methyl, ethyl, propyl, amyl, butyl and lauryl, palmitoyl, oleyl, gamma-linoleyl, cholesteryl and glyceryl esters) and their salts, dilauryl thiodipropionate, distearyl thiodipropionate, thiodipropionic acid and their derivatives (esters , Ethers, peptides, lipids, nucleotides, nucleosides and salts) and sulfoximine compounds (e.g. buthioninsulfoximines, homocysteine sulfoximine, buthioninsulfones, penta-, hexa-, heptahioninsulfoximine) in very low tolerable dosages (e.g. pmol to μmol / kg), further (metal ) Chelator s (e.g. α-hydroxy fatty acids, α-hydroxypalmitic acid, phytic acid, lactoferrin), α-hydroxy acids (e.g. citric acid, lactic acid, malic acid), humic acid, bile acid, bile extracts, bilirubin, biliverdin, EDTA, EGTA and their derivatives, unsaturated fatty acids and their derivatives (e.g. gamma-linolenic acid, linoleic acid, oleic acid), folic acid and its derivatives, ubiquinone and ubiquinol their derivatives, vitamin C and derivatives (e.g. ascorbyl palmitates, Mg-ascorbyl phosphates, ascorbylacetates), tocopherols and derivatives (e.g. vitamin E-acetate), vitamin A and derivatives (vitamin A - palmitate) and coniferyl benzoate of benzoin, rutinic acid and its derivatives, ferulic acid and its derivatives, butylated hydroxytoluene, butylated hydroxyanisole, nordihydroguajak resinic acid, nordihydroguajaretic acid, trihydroxybutyrophenone, uric acid and its derivatives (eg zinc and its derivatives, eg zinc and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives, eg zinc and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives, eg zinc and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives, eg zinc and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives, eg zinc and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives, eg zinc and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives, eg zinc and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives, eg zinc and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives, eg zinc and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives, eg zinc and its derivatives (zinc and its derivatives, zinc and its derivatives, eg its derivatives (e.g. selenomethionine), stiibenes and their derivatives (e.g. stilbene oxide, trans- Stilbene oxide) and the derivatives suitable according to the invention (salts, esters, ethers, sugars, nucleotides, nucleosides, peptides and lipids) of these active substances.
Besonders vorteilhaft im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindung können öllösliche Antioxidantien eingesetzt werden.Oil-soluble antioxidants can be used particularly advantageously for the purposes of the present invention.
Die Menge der Antioxidantien (eine oder mehrere Verbindungen) in den Zubereitungen beträgt vorzugsweise 0,001 bis 30 Gew.-%, besonders bevorzugt 0,05 - 20 Gew.-%, insbesondere 1 - 10 Gew.-%, bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht der Zubereitung.The amount of the antioxidants (one or more compounds) in the preparations is preferably 0.001 to 30% by weight, particularly preferably 0.05 to 20% by weight, in particular 1 to 10% by weight, based on the total weight of the preparation .
Sofern Vitamin E und/oder dessen Derivate das oder die Antioxidantien darstellen, ist vorteilhaft, deren jeweilige Konzentrationen aus dem Bereich von 0,001 - 10 Gew.-%, bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht der Formulierung, zu wählen.If vitamin E and / or its derivatives represent the antioxidant (s), it is advantageous to choose their respective concentrations from the range of 0.001-10% by weight, based on the total weight of the formulation.
Sofern Vitamin A, bzw. Vitamin-A-Derivate, bzw. Carotine bzw. deren Derivate das oder die Antioxidantien darstellen, ist vorteilhaft, deren jeweilige Konzentrationen aus dem Bereich von 0,001 - 10 Gew.-%, bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht der Formulierung, zu wählen.If vitamin A or vitamin A derivatives or carotenes or their derivatives represent the antioxidant or antioxidants, it is advantageous to use their respective concentrations in the range from 0.001-10% by weight, based on the total weight of the formulation, to choose.
Es ist dem Fachmanne natürlich bekannt, daß anspruchsvolle kosmetische Zubereitungen zumeist nicht ohne die üblichen Hilfs- und Zusatzstoffe denkbar sind. Darunter zählen beispielsweise Konsistenzgeber, Füllstoffe, Parfüm, Farbstoffe, Emulgatoren, zusätzliche Wirkstoffe wie Vitamine oder Proteine, Lichtschutzmittel, Stabilisatoren, Insektenrepellentien, Alkohol, Wasser, Salze, antimikrobiell, proteolytisch oder keratolytisch wirksame Substanzen usw.It is of course known to the person skilled in the art that sophisticated cosmetic preparations are usually inconceivable without the customary auxiliaries and additives. These include, for example, consistency agents, fillers, perfumes, dyes, emulsifiers, additional active ingredients such as vitamins or proteins, light stabilizers, stabilizers, insect repellents, alcohol, water, salts, antimicrobial, proteolytic or keratolytically active substances, etc.
Wenn es gewünscht wird, kann die Wasserphase der erfindungsgemäßen OΛV-Mikro- emulsionen auch Verdicker enthalten, so daß die Gesamtzubereitung gelartig erscheint und als Mikroemulsionsgel aufzufassen ist. Als geeignete Verdicker haben sich beispielsweise Carragheenan bzw. PEG-4-Rapeseedamide sowie Laureth-2 amid MEA herausgestellt.If desired, the water phase of the OΛV microemulsions according to the invention can also contain thickeners, so that the overall preparation appears gel-like and is to be regarded as a microemulsion gel. Carragheenan or PEG-4-Rapeseedamide and Laureth-2 amide MEA, for example, have proven to be suitable thickeners.
Erfindungsgemäß können Wirkstoffe auch sehr vorteilhaft gewählt werden aus der Gruppe der lipophilen Wirkstoffe, insbesondere aus folgender Gruppe:According to the invention, active ingredients can also be selected very advantageously from the group of lipophilic active ingredients, in particular from the following group:
Acetylsalicylsäure, Atropin, Azulen, Hydrocortison und dessen Derivaten, z.B. Hydrocortison- 17-valerat, Vitamine, z.B. Ascorbinsäure und deren Derivate, Vitamine der B- und D-Reihe,
sehr günstig das Vitamin Bi, das Vitamin Bι2 das Vitamin D1 t aber auch Bisabolol, ungesättigte Fettsäuren, namentlich die essentiellen Fettsäuren (oft auch Vitamin F genannt), insbesondere die gamma-Linolensäure, Ölsäure, Eicosapentaensäure, Docosa- hexaensäure und deren Derivate, Chloramphenicol, Coffein, Prostaglandine, Thymol, Campher, Extrakte oder andere Produkte pflanzlicher und tierischer Herkunft, z.B. Nachtkerzenöl, Borretschöl oder Johannisbeerkernöl, Fischöle, Lebertran aber auch Ceramide und ceramidähnliche Verbindungen.Acetylsalicylic acid, atropine, azulene, hydrocortisone and its derivatives, for example hydrocortisone 17-valerate, vitamins, for example ascorbic acid and its derivatives, vitamins of the B and D series, very cheap the vitamin Bi, the vitamin Bι 2 the vitamin D 1 t but also bisabolol, unsaturated fatty acids, especially the essential fatty acids (often also called vitamin F), especially gamma-linolenic acid, oleic acid, eicosapentaenoic acid, docosahexaenoic acid and their derivatives , Chloramphenicol, caffeine, prostaglandins, thymol, camphor, extracts or other products of plant and animal origin, for example evening primrose oil, borage oil or currant seed oil, fish oils, cod liver oil but also ceramides and ceramide-like compounds.
Obgleich selbstverständlich auch die Verwendung hydrophiler Wirkstoffe erfindungsgemäß begünstigt ist, ist ein weiterer Vorteil der erfindungsgemäßen Mikroemulsionen, daß die hohe Anzahl feinstzerteilter Tröpfchen gerade öllösliche bzw. lipophile Wirkstoffe mit besonders großer Wirksamkeit biologisch verfügbar macht.Although the use of hydrophilic active substances is of course also favored according to the invention, a further advantage of the microemulsions according to the invention is that the high number of finely divided droplets makes oil-soluble or lipophilic active substances, in particular, highly biologically available.
Vorteilhaft ist es auch, die Wirkstoffe aus der Gruppe der rückfettenden Substanzen zu wählen, beispielsweise Purcellinöl, Eucerit® und Neocerit .It is also advantageous to select the active ingredients from the group of refatting substances, for example Purcellin oil, Eucerit® and Neocerit.
Es ist auch möglich und gegebenenfalls vorteilhaft, den erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen waschaktive Tenside zuzufügen. Erfindungsgemäße wäßrige kosmetische Reinigungsmittel oder für die wäßrige Reinigung bestimmte wasserarme oder wasserfreie Reinigungsmittelkonzentrate können kationische, anionische, nichtionische und/oder amphotere Tenside enthalten, beispielsweiseherkömmliche Seifen, z.B. Fettsäuresalze des Natriums, Alkylsulfate, Alkylethersulfate, Alkan- und Alkylbenzolsulfonate, Sulfoacetate, Sulfobetaine, Sarcosinate, Amidosulfobetaϊne, Sulfosuccinate, Sulfobemsteinsäurehalbester, Alkylethercarboxylate, Eiweiß-Fettsäure-Kondensate, Alkylbetaϊne und Amidobetaϊne, Fettsäurealkanolamide, Polyglycolether-Derivate.It is also possible and possibly advantageous to add detergent surfactants to the preparations according to the invention. Aqueous cosmetic detergents according to the invention or low-water or anhydrous detergent concentrates intended for aqueous cleaning can contain cationic, anionic, nonionic and / or amphoteric surfactants, for example conventional soaps, e.g. Fatty acid salts of sodium, alkyl sulfates, alkyl ether sulfates, alkane and alkylbenzenesulfonates, sulfoacetates, sulfobetaines, sarcosinates, amidosulfobetanes, sulfosuccinates, sulfosuccinic acid half-esters, alkyl ether carboxylates, protein fatty acid condensates, alkylbetaethanols, and polyglycol amides, fatty acid amide glycol amides, polyglycol alcohols, and amideglycol alcohols.
Kosmetische Zubereitungen, die kosmetische Reinigungszubereitungen für die Haut darstellen, können in flüssiger oder halbfester Form vorliegen, beispielsweise als Gele oder Mikroemulsionen. Sie enthalten vorzugsweise mindestens eine anionische, kationische, nicht-ionische oder amphotere oberflächenaktive Substanz oder Gemische daraus, gegebenenfalls Elektrolyte und Hilfsmittel, wie sie üblicherweise dafür verwendet werden. Die oberflächenaktive Substanz kann bevorzugt in einer Konzentration zwischen 1 und 30 Gew.-% in den Reinigungszubereitungen vorliegen, bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht der Zubereitungen.
Kosmetische Zubereitungen, die ein Shampoonierungsmittel darstellen, enthalten vorzugsweise mindestens eine anionische, nicht-ionische oder amphotere oberflächenaktive Substanz oder Gemische daraus, gegebenenfalls Elektrolyte und Hilfsmittel, wie sie üblicherweise dafür verwendet werden. Die oberflächenaktive Substanz kann bevorzugt in einer Konzentration zwischen 1 und 50 Gew.-% in den Reinigungszubereitungen vorliegen, bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht der Zubereitungen. Vorteilhaft sind beispielsweise Cetyltrimethylammoniumsalze zu verwenden.Cosmetic preparations, which are cosmetic cleaning preparations for the skin, can be in liquid or semi-solid form, for example as gels or microemulsions. They preferably contain at least one anionic, cationic, non-ionic or amphoteric surface-active substance or mixtures thereof, optionally electrolytes and auxiliaries, as are usually used therefor. The surface-active substance can preferably be present in the cleaning preparations in a concentration of between 1 and 30% by weight, based on the total weight of the preparations. Cosmetic preparations which are a shampooing agent preferably contain at least one anionic, nonionic or amphoteric surface-active substance or mixtures thereof, optionally electrolytes and auxiliaries, as are usually used therefor. The surface-active substance can preferably be present in the cleaning preparations in a concentration of between 1 and 50% by weight, based on the total weight of the preparations. Cetyltrimethylammonium salts, for example, are advantageous to use.
Die erfindungsgemäßen für die Reinigung des Haares oder der Haut vorgesehenen Zubereitungen enthalten außer den vorgenannten Tensiden Wasser und gegebenenfalls die in der Kosmetik üblichen Zusatzstoffe, beispielsweise Parfüm, Verdicker, Farbstoffe, Desodorantien, antimikrobielle Stoffe, rückfettende Agentien, Komplexierungs- und Seque- strierungsagentien, Perlglanzagentien, Pflanzenextrakte, Vitamine, Wirkstoffe und dergleichen.In addition to the aforementioned surfactants, the preparations according to the invention intended for cleaning the hair or skin contain water and, if appropriate, the additives customary in cosmetics, for example perfume, thickeners, dyes, deodorants, antimicrobial substances, moisturizing agents, complexing and sequestering agents, pearlescent agents , Plant extracts, vitamins, active ingredients and the like.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen haben, trotz ihres Ölgehaltes, in erstaunlicher Weise sehr gute Schaumentwicklung, hohe Reinigungskraft und wirken in hohem Maße regenerierend in bezug auf den allgemeinen Hautzustand. Insbesondere wirken die erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen hautglättend, vermindern das Trockenheitsgefühl der Haut und machen die Haut geschmeidig.In spite of their oil content, the preparations according to the invention surprisingly have very good foaming, high cleansing power and have a highly regenerative effect on the general skin condition. In particular, the preparations according to the invention have a skin-smoothing effect, reduce the feeling of dryness of the skin and make the skin supple.
Erfindungsgemäß ist es z.B. möglich eine Mischung aus Lecithin/PEG-20 Sorbitanisostearate/Octyldocecanol/Glycerin auf das Haar zu applizieren, sodaß beispielsweise ein Stay-in Conditioner-Produkt entsteht. Ferner können die Produkte auch mit Treibgas versehen und als Schaum ins Haar (oder auf die Haut) appliziert werden. Erfindungsgemäß ist es auch möglich, eine Mischung aus Lecithin/PEG-20 Sorbitanisostearate/Caprylic/capric Triglycerid/Glycerin topisch zu applizieren und eine signifikante Hautbefeuchtung, Hautgättung und eine Reduktion in der Hautschuppigkeit zu erzielen. Insbesondere ist es auch vorteilhaft anstelle des Triglycerids als Ölphase Octyldodecanol oder Cetearyl Isonanoate oder Diocyticyclohexan zu verwenden und die für das Triglycerid beschriebenen Vorteile zu erzielen.According to the invention it is e.g. possible to apply a mixture of lecithin / PEG-20 sorbitan isostearate / octyldocecanol / glycerin to the hair, so that, for example, a stay-in conditioner product is created. The products can also be provided with propellant gas and applied as a foam to the hair (or to the skin). According to the invention, it is also possible to apply a mixture of lecithin / PEG-20 sorbitan isostearate / caprylic / capric triglyceride / glycerol topically and to achieve significant skin moisturization, skin smoothing and a reduction in the flaky skin. In particular, it is also advantageous to use octyldodecanol or cetearyl isonanoate or diocyticyclohexane instead of the triglyceride as the oil phase and to achieve the advantages described for the triglyceride.
Sollen die erfindungsgemäßen Gele oder Mikroemulsionen zur Haarpflege eingesetzt werden, können sie die üblichen Bestandteile enthalten, üblicherweise zum Beispiel filmbildende Polymere. Von solchen Polymeren mit wenigstens teilweise quaternisierten Stickstoff-
gruppen (im folgenden „Filmbildner,, genannt), eigenen sich bevorzugt solche, welche gewählt werden aus der Gruppe der Substanzen, welche nach der INCI-Nomenklatur (international Nomenclature Cosmetic jngredient) den Namen „Polyquatemium,, tragen, beispielsweise:If the gels or microemulsions according to the invention are to be used for hair care, they can contain the usual constituents, usually for example film-forming polymers. Such polymers with at least partially quaternized nitrogen groups (hereinafter referred to as "film formers") are preferably those which are selected from the group of substances which, according to the INCI nomenclature (international nomenclature cosmetic ingredient), bear the name "polyquaternium", for example:
Polyquatemium-2 (Chemical Abstracts-Nr. 63451-27-4, z.B. Mirapol® A-15) Polyquaternium-5 (Copolymeres aus dem Acrylamid und dem ß-Methacryloxyethyltrime- thylammoniummethosulfat, CAS-Nr. 26006-22-4)Polyquaternium-2 (Chemical Abstracts No. 63451-27-4, e.g. Mirapol® A-15) Polyquaternium-5 (copolymer of the acrylamide and the ß-methacryloxyethyltrimethylammonium methosulfate, CAS No. 26006-22-4)
Polyquaternium-6 (Homopolymer des N,N-Dimethyl-N-2-propenyl-2-propen-1-aminium- chlorids, CAS-Nr. 26062-79-3, z.B. Merquat® 100Polyquaternium-6 (homopolymer of N, N-dimethyl-N-2-propenyl-2-propen-1-aminium chloride, CAS No. 26062-79-3, e.g. Merquat® 100
Polyquaternium-7 N,N-Dimethyl-N-2-propenyl-2-propen-1-aminiumchlorid, Polymeres mit 2-Propenamid, CAS-Nr. 26590-05-6, z.B. Merquat® SPolyquaternium-7 N, N-dimethyl-N-2-propenyl-2-propen-1-aminium chloride, polymer with 2-propenamide, CAS no. 26590-05-6, e.g. Merquat® S
Polyquaternium-10 Quaternäres Ammoniumsalz der Hydroxyethylcellulose, CAS-Nr. 53568-66-4, 55353-19-0, 54351-50-7, 68610-92-4, 81859-24-7, z.B. Celquat® SC-230M,Polyquaternium-10 quaternary ammonium salt of hydroxyethyl cellulose, CAS no. 53568-66-4, 55353-19-0, 54351-50-7, 68610-92-4, 81859-24-7, e.g. Celquat® SC-230M,
Polyquaternium-11 Vinylpyrrolidon/dimethylaminoethyl-Methacrylat-Copolymer/Diethylsul- fat-Reaktionsprodukt, CAS-Nr. 53633-54-8, z.B. Gafquat® 755NPolyquaternium-11 vinyl pyrrolidone / dimethylaminoethyl methacrylate copolymer / diethyl sulfate reaction product, CAS no. 53633-54-8, e.g. Gafquat® 755N
Polyquatemium-16 Vinylpyrrolidon/vinylimidazoliniummethochlorid-Copolymer, CAS-Nr. 29297-55-0, z.B. Luviquat® HM 552Polyquatemium-16 vinylpyrrolidone / vinylimidazolinium methochloride copolymer, CAS no. 29297-55-0, e.g. Luviquat® HM 552
Polyquaternium-17 CAS-Nr. 90624-75-2, z.B. Mirapol® AD-1 Polyquaternium-19 Quaternisierter wasserlöslicher Polyvinylalkohol Polyquatemium-20 in Wasser dispergierbarer quaternisierter Polyvinyloctadecylether Polyquatemium-21 Polysiloxan-polydimethyl-dimethylammoniumacetat-Copolymeres, z.B. Abil® B 9905Polyquaternium-17 CAS-No. 90624-75-2, e.g. Mirapol® AD-1 polyquaternium-19 quaternized water-soluble polyvinyl alcohol polyquaternium-20 water-dispersible quaternized polyvinyl octadecyl ether polyquaternium-21 polysiloxane-polydimethyl-dimethylammonium acetate copolymer, e.g. Abil® B 9905
Polyquatemium-22 Dimethyldiallylammoniumchlorid/Acrylsäure-Copolymer, CAS-Nr.Polyquatemium-22 dimethyldiallylammonium chloride / acrylic acid copolymer, CAS no.
53694-7-0, z.B. Merquat® 28053694-7-0, e.g. Merquat® 280
Polyquatemium-24 Polymeres quaternäres Ammoniumsalz der Hydroxyethylcellulose, Reaktionsprodukt mit einem mit Lauryldimethylammonium substituierten Epoxid, CAS-Nr. 107987-23-5, z.B. Quatrisoft® LM-200Polyquaternium-24 polymer quaternary ammonium salt of hydroxyethyl cellulose, reaction product with an epoxy substituted with lauryldimethylammonium, CAS no. 107987-23-5, e.g. Quatrisoft® LM-200
Polyquatemium-28 Vinylpyrrolidon/Methacrylamidopropyltrimethylammoniumchlorid-Co- polymer, z.B. Gafquat® HS-100Polyquaternium-28 vinyl pyrrolidone / methacrylamidopropyltrimethylammonium chloride copolymer, e.g. Gafquat® HS-100
Polyquatemium-29 z.B. Lexquat® CH Polyquaternium-31 CAS-Nr. 136505-02-7, z.B. Hypan® QT 100 Polyquatemium-32 N,N,N-trimethyl-2-[(2-methyl-1-oxo-2-propenyl)oxy]-Ethanaminiumchlo- rid, polymer mit 2-Propenamid, CAS-Nr. 35429-19-7
Polyquaternium-37 CAS-Nr. 26161-33-1 Cetyltrimethylamoniumsalze wie CTAB, CTAC.Polyquatemium-29 e.g. Lexquat® CH Polyquaternium-31 CAS no. 136505-02-7, e.g. Hypan® QT 100 polyquatemium-32 N, N, N-trimethyl-2 - [(2-methyl-1-oxo-2-propenyl) oxy] -ethanaminium chloride, polymer with 2-propenamide , CAS no. 35429-19-7 Polyquaternium-37 CAS-No. 26161-33-1 cetyl trimethyl ammonium salts such as CTAB, CTAC.
Vorteilhaft enthalten erfindungsgemäße Zubereitungen zur Haarpflege 0,01 - 5 Gew.-% eines oder mehrerer Filmbildner, bevorzugt 0,1 - 3 Gew.-%, insbesondere 0,2 - 2 Gew.-%, jeweils bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht der Zubereitungen. Derartige Ausführungsformen der erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen pflegen durch Umwelteinflüsse geschädigtes oder strapaziertes Haar bzw. beugen solchen Umwelteinflüssen vor. Ferner verleihen die erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen der Haartracht lockere Fülle und Festigkeit, ohne klebrig zu wirken.Preparations according to the invention for hair care advantageously contain 0.01-5% by weight of one or more film formers, preferably 0.1-3% by weight, in particular 0.2-2% by weight, in each case based on the total weight of the preparations. Such embodiments of the preparations according to the invention care for hair damaged or damaged by environmental influences or prevent such environmental influences. Furthermore, the preparations according to the invention give the hairstyle loose fullness and firmness without being tacky.
Entsprechend können die erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen, je nach ihrem Aufbau, beispielsweise verwendet werden als Hautschutzemulsion, Reinigungsmilch, Sonnenschutzlotion, Nährlotion, Tages- oder Nachtemulsion usw.Accordingly, the preparations according to the invention, depending on their structure, can be used, for example, as a skin protection emulsion, cleansing milk, sunscreen lotion, nutrient lotion, day or night emulsion, etc.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Mikroemulsionen tragen ferner in vorzüglicher Weise zur Hautglät- tung bei, insbesondere, wenn sie mit einer oder mehreren Substanzen versehen sind, die die Hautglättung fördern.The microemulsions according to the invention also make an excellent contribution to smoothing the skin, in particular if they are provided with one or more substances which promote smoothing of the skin.
Es ist gegebenenfalls möglich und vorteilhaft, die erfindungsgemäßen Zubereitungen als Grundlage für pharmazeutische Formulierungen zu verwenden. Mutatis mutandis gelten entsprechende Anforderungen an die Formulierung medizinischer Zubereitungen. Die Übergänge zwischen reinen Kosmetika und reinen Pharmaka sind dabei fließend. Als pharmazeutische Wirkstoffe sind erfindungsgemäß grundsätzlich alle Wirkstoffklassen geeginet, wobei lipophile Wirkstoffe bevorzugt sind. Beispiele sind: Antihistaminika, Antiphlogistika, Antibiotika, Antimykotika, die Durchblutung fördernde Wirkstoffe, Keratolytika, Hormone, Steroide, Vitamine usw.It may be possible and advantageous to use the preparations according to the invention as the basis for pharmaceutical formulations. Mutatis mutandis, corresponding requirements apply to the formulation of medical preparations. The transitions between pure cosmetics and pure pharmaceuticals are fluid. According to the invention, all classes of active substances are in principle geeginet as pharmaceutical active substances, lipophilic active substances being preferred. Examples are: antihistamines, anti-inflammatory drugs, antibiotics, antifungals, active substances that promote blood circulation, keratolytics, hormones, steroids, vitamins, etc.
Die erfindungsgemäßen kosmetischen und dermatologischen Zubereitungen können kosmetische Hilfsstoffe enthalten, wie sie üblicherweise in solchen Zubereitungen verwendet werden, z.B. Konservierungsmittel, Bakterizide, Viruzide, Parfüme, Substanzen zum Verhindern des Schäumens, Farbstoffe, Pigmente, die färbende Wirkung haben, Verdickungsmittel, oberflächenaktive Substanzen, Emulgatoren, weichmachende, anfeuchtende und/oder feuchthaltende Substanzen, entzündungshemmende Substanzen, Medikamente, Fette, Öle, Wachse oder andere übliche Bestandteile einer kosmetischen oder
dermatologischen Formulierung wie Alkohole, Polyole, Polymere, Schaumstabilisatoren, Elektrolyte, organische Lösungsmittel.The cosmetic and dermatological preparations according to the invention can contain cosmetic auxiliaries as are usually used in such preparations, for example preservatives, bactericides, virucides, perfumes, substances for preventing foaming, dyes, pigments which have a coloring effect, thickeners, surface-active substances, emulsifiers , softening, moisturizing and / or moisturizing substances, anti-inflammatory substances, medicines, fats, oils, waxes or other usual components of a cosmetic or dermatological formulation such as alcohols, polyols, polymers, foam stabilizers, electrolytes, organic solvents.
Insbesondere vorteilhaft werden Gemische der vorstehend genannten Lösungsmittel verwendet.Mixtures of the abovementioned solvents are used particularly advantageously.
Als weitere Bestandteile können verwendet werden Fette, Wachse und andere natürliche und synthetische Fettkörper, vorzugsweise Ester von Fettsäuren mit Alkoholen niedriger C- Zahl, z.B. mit Isopropanol, Propylenglykol oder Glycerin, oder Ester von Fettalkoholen mit Alkansäuren niedriger C-Zahl oder mit Fettsäuren, Alkohole, Diole oder Polyole niedriger C- Zahl, sowie deren Ether, vorzugsweise Ethanol, Isopropanol, Propylenglykol, Glycerin, Ethylenglykol, Ethylenglykolmonoethyl- oder -monobutylether, Propylenglykolmonomethyl, - monoethyl- oder -monobutylether, Diethylenglykolmonomethyl- oder -monoethylether und analoge Produkte.Fats, waxes and other natural and synthetic fat bodies, preferably esters of fatty acids with alcohols of low C number, e.g. with isopropanol, propylene glycol or glycerin, or esters of fatty alcohols with alkanoic acids with a low C number or with fatty acids, alcohols, diols or polyols with a low C number, and their ethers, preferably ethanol, isopropanol, propylene glycol, glycerin, ethylene glycol, ethylene glycol monoethyl or - monobutyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl, monoethyl or monobutyl ether, diethylene glycol monomethyl or monoethyl ether and similar products.
Alle Mengenangaben, Prozentangaben oder Teile beziehen sich, soweit nicht anders angegeben, auf das Gewicht der Zubereitungen oder der jeweiligen Mischung.Unless otherwise stated, all quantities, percentages or parts relate to the weight of the preparations or the respective mixture.
Die nachfolgenden Beispiele sollen die vorliegende Erfindung verdeutlichen.The following examples are intended to illustrate the present invention.
Als Lecithin wird in den folgenden Beispielen Phospholipon 90 (Fa. Rhöne-Poulenc, FR) verwendet.Phospholipon 90 (Rhönen-Poulenc, FR) is used as lecithin in the following examples.
An Stelle der ethoxilierten Sorbitanester kann zum Beispiel auch jeweils PEG-50 Hydrogenated Castor Oil Isostearat mit gleichem Erfolg verwendet werden.
Instead of the ethoxylated sorbitan esters, it is also possible, for example, to use PEG-50 hydrogenated castor oil isostearate with the same success.
Beispiel 1example 1
GesichtswasserFacial toner
Gew.-%% By weight
Lecithin 0.5%Lecithin 0.5%
PEG-20 Sorbitanisostearate 2.5%PEG-20 sorbitan isostearate 2.5%
Glycerinisostearate 0.5%Glycerin isostearate 0.5%
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Cetearyl Isononanoate 2.500Cetearyl isononanoate 2,500
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine OAΛ/-Mikroemulsion.The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an OAΛ / microemulsion is formed.
Beispiel 2Example 2
GesichtswasserFacial toner
Gew.-%% By weight
Lecithin 0.5%Lecithin 0.5%
PEG-20 Sorbitanisostearate 2.5%PEG-20 sorbitan isostearate 2.5%
Sorbitanisostearate 0.5%Sorbitan isostearate 0.5%
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Cetearyl Isononanoate 2.500Cetearyl isononanoate 2,500
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine O/W-Mikroemulsion.
Beispiel 3The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed. Example 3
GesichtswasserFacial toner
Gew.-%% By weight
Lecithin 0.5%Lecithin 0.5%
PEG-20 Sorbitanisostearate 2.5%PEG-20 sorbitan isostearate 2.5%
Steareth-2 0.5%Steareth-2 0.5%
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Cetearyl Isononanoate 2.500Cetearyl isononanoate 2,500
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine O/W-Mikroemulsion.The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
Beispiel 4Example 4
GesichtswasserFacial toner
Gew.-%% By weight
Lecithin 1.0%Lecithin 1.0%
PEG-20 Sorbitanisostearate 2.5%PEG-20 sorbitan isostearate 2.5%
Phenylbenzimidazolsulfonsäure 3.0%Phenylbenzimidazole sulfonic acid 3.0%
Natronlauge 1.0%Sodium hydroxide solution 1.0%
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Cetearyl Isononanoate 2.500Cetearyl isononanoate 2,500
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasserphase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiteremZutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine O/W-Mikroemulsion.100,000 The oil phase and the water phase are heated separately to 70 - 75 ° C each. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
Beispiel 5Example 5
GesichtswasserFacial toner
Gew.-%% By weight
Lecithin 0.5%Lecithin 0.5%
PEG-20 Sorbitanisostearate 2.5%PEG-20 sorbitan isostearate 2.5%
Glycerinisostearate 0.5%Glycerin isostearate 0.5%
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Cetearyl Isononanoate 2.500Cetearyl isononanoate 2,500
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasserphase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiteremZutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine OΛΛ/-Mikroemulsion.
The oil phase and the water phase are heated separately to 70 - 75 ° C each. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an OΛΛ / microemulsion is formed.
Beispiel 6Example 6
GesichtswasserFacial toner
Gew.-%% By weight
Lecithin 1 ,800Lecithin 1,800
PEG-50 Hydrogenated Castor Oil Isostearat 5,200PEG-50 Hydrogenated Castor Oil Isostearate 5,200
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Dicaprylyl Ether 5,000Dicaprylyl ether 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiteremZutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine O/W-Mikroemulsion.The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
Beispiel 7Example 7
Anti-Akne-LotionAnti acne lotion
Gew.-% Lecithin 3,000Wt% lecithin 3,000
PEG-20 Sorbitan Isostearat 4,000PEG-20 sorbitan isostearate 4,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Dicaprylyl Ether 5,000Dicaprylyl ether 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasserphase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine OΛΛ/-Mikroemulsion.
Beispiel 8The oil phase and the water phase are heated separately to 70 - 75 ° C each. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an OΛΛ / microemulsion is formed. Example 8
Hair-TonicHair tonic
Gew.-% Lecithin 3,000Wt% lecithin 3,000
Oleth-15 4,000Oleth-15 4,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Dicaprylyl Ether 5,000Dicaprylyl ether 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine OΛ/V-Mikroemulsion.The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / V microemulsion is formed.
Beispiel 9Example 9
Body-LotionBody lotion
Gew.-%% By weight
Lecithin 3,000Lecithin 3,000
PEG-45 Palmkernöl Glycerides 4,000PEG-45 palm kernel oil Glycerides 4,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Dicaprylyl Ether 5,000Dicaprylyl ether 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine O/W-Mikroemulsion.
Beispiel 10The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed. Example 10
Grundlage für RasierschaumBasis for shaving cream
Gew.-% Lecithin 3,000Wt% lecithin 3,000
PEG-20 Sorbitan Monooleat 4,000PEG-20 Sorbitan Monooleat 4,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Dicaprylyl Ether 5,000Dicaprylyl ether 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine OΛΛ/-Mikroemulsion.The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an OΛΛ / microemulsion is formed.
Beispiel 11Example 11
Aftershave-LotionAftershave lotion
Gew.-% Lecithin 1 ,000% By weight lecithin 1,000
Polyglyceryl- 10 Stearat 6,000Polyglyceryl 10 stearate 6,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Dicaprylyl Ether 5,000Dicaprylyl ether 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasserphase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine O/W-Mikroemulsion.
Beispiel 12The oil phase and the water phase are heated separately to 70 - 75 ° C each. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed. Example 12
GesichtsreinigungswasserFacial cleansing water
Gew.-% Lecithin 2,000Wt% lecithin 2,000
Decaglycerylmonolaurat 5,000Decaglyceryl monolaurate 5,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Dicaprylyl Ether 5,000Dicaprylyl ether 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasseφhase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine O/W-Mikroemulsion.The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
Beispiel 13Example 13
Duschöl, wenig schäumendShower oil, low foaming
Gew.-% Lecithin 3,500Wt% lecithin 3,500
PEG-20 Glyceryl Laurat 3,500PEG-20 glyceryl laurate 3,500
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Dicaprylyl Ether 5,000Dicaprylyl ether 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasserphase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine O/W-Mikroemulsion.
Beispiel 14The oil phase and the water phase are heated separately to 70 - 75 ° C each. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed. Example 14
Pumpzerstäuber Gew.-%Pump atomizer wt%
Lecithin 3,000Lecithin 3,000
PEG-20 Monostearat 4,000PEG-20 monostearate 4,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Dicaprylyl Ether 5,000Dicaprylyl ether 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasseφhase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine OΛ/V-Mikroemulsion.The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture cools, an O / V microemulsion is formed.
Beispiel 15Example 15
Transparente Reinigungsemulsion gegen fettige HautTransparent cleaning emulsion against oily skin
Gew.-% Lecithin 3,000Wt% lecithin 3,000
PEG-20 Glyceryl Stearat 4,000PEG-20 glyceryl stearate 4,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Dicaprylyl Ether 5,000Dicaprylyl ether 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasserphase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiteremZutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine OΛΛ/-Mikroemulsion.
Beispiel 16The oil phase and the water phase are heated separately to 70 - 75 ° C each. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an OΛΛ / microemulsion is formed. Example 16
Erfrischende Preshave-Lotion Gew.-%Refreshing preshave lotion wt .-%
Lecithin 4,000Lecithin 4,000
Ceteareth-12 3,000Ceteareth-12 3,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Dicaprylyl Ether 5,000Dicaprylyl ether 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiteremZutropfen der Wasseφhase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine OΛΛ/-Mikroemulsion.The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase continues to drop and the mixture cools, an OΛΛ / microemulsion is formed.
Beispiel 17Example 17
AbschminklotionMake-up remover
Gew.-% Lecithin 2,000Wt% lecithin 2,000
PEG-20 Sorbitan Isostearat 5,000PEG-20 sorbitan isostearate 5,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Octyl Dodecanol 5,000Octyl dodecanol 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine OΛΛ/-Mikroemulsion.
Beispiel 18The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an OΛΛ / microemulsion is formed. Example 18
Grundlage zur Solubilisierung von Parfüm-Riechstoffen (Parfüm-Zerstäuber)Basis for solubilizing perfume fragrances (perfume atomizers)
Gew.-% Lecithin 2,000Wt% lecithin 2,000
PEG-20 Sorbitan Isostearat 5,000PEG-20 sorbitan isostearate 5,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Cetearyl Isononanoat 5,000Cetearyl isononanoate 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasseφhase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasseφhase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine O/W-Mikroemulsion.The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
Beispiel 19Example 19
Grundlage zur Behandlung der KopfhautBasis for the treatment of the scalp
Gew.-% Lecithin 2,000Wt% lecithin 2,000
PEG-20 Sorbitan Isostearat 5,000PEG-20 sorbitan isostearate 5,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Dioctylcyclohexan 5,000Dioctylcyclohexane 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiteremZutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine OΛΛ/-Mikroemulsion.
Beispiel 20The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an OΛΛ / microemulsion is formed. Example 20
Gew.-% Lecithin 1,000% By weight lecithin 1,000
Polyglyceryl- 10 Stearate 6,000Polyglyceryl 10 stearates 6,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Dioctylcyclohexan 5,000Dioctylcyclohexane 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasseφhase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine O/W-Mikroemulsion.The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
Beispiel 21 Deo/AT-PumpzerstäuberExample 21 Deodorant / AT Pump Sprayer
Gew.-% Lecithin 1 ,000% By weight lecithin 1,000
PEG-20 Sorbitan Isostearat 2.500PEG-20 sorbitan isostearate 2,500
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Octyl Dodecanol 2.500Octyl dodecanol 2,500
Aluminium Chlorhydrate 5.000Aluminum chlorohydrates 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiteremZutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine OΛN-Mikroemulsion.
Beispiel 22The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an OΛN microemulsion is formed. Example 22
Gew.-% Lecithin 2,000Wt% lecithin 2,000
Oleth-15 5,000Oleth-15 5,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Caprylic/Capric Triglycerides 5,000Caprylic / Capric Triglycerides 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasseφhase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiteremZutropfen der Wasseφhase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine O/W-Mikroemulsion.The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase continues to drop and the mixture cools, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
Beispiel 23Example 23
Gew.-%% By weight
Lecithin 3,000Lecithin 3,000
PEG-45 Palmkernöl Glycerides 4,000PEG-45 palm kernel oil Glycerides 4,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Dioctylcyclohexan 5,000Dioctylcyclohexane 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine OΛ/V-Mikroemulsion.
Beispiel 24The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / V microemulsion is formed. Example 24
Gew.-%% By weight
Lecithin 3,000Lecithin 3,000
PEG-45 Palmkernöl Glycerides 4,000PEG-45 palm kernel oil Glycerides 4,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Cetearyl Isononanoat 5,000Cetearyl isononanoate 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiteremZutropfen der Wasseφhase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine O/W-Mikroemulsion.The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase continues to drop and the mixture cools, an O / W microemulsion is formed.
Beispiel 25Example 25
Gew.-% Lecithin 2,000Wt% lecithin 2,000
PEG-20 Sorbitan Monooleat 5,000PEG-20 Sorbitan Monooleat 5,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Octyl Dodecanol 5,000Octyl dodecanol 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine OΛΛ/-Mikroemulsion.
Beispiel 26The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an OΛΛ / microemulsion is formed. Example 26
Gew.-% Lecithin 2,000Wt% lecithin 2,000
PEG-20 Sorbitan Monooleat 5,000PEG-20 Sorbitan Monooleat 5,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Caprylic/Capric Triglycerides 5,000Caprylic / Capric Triglycerides 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasseφhase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasseφhase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine OΛ/V-Mikroemulsion.The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture cools, an O / V microemulsion is formed.
Beispiel 27Example 27
Gew.-% Lecithin 2,000Wt% lecithin 2,000
PEG-20 Sorbitan Monooleat 5,000PEG-20 Sorbitan Monooleat 5,000
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Cetearyl Isononanoat 5,000Cetearyl isononanoate 5,000
Konservierung q.s.Conservation q.s.
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und die Wasserphase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine O/W-Mikroemulsion.
Beispiel 28 DuschölThe oil phase and the water phase are heated separately to 70 - 75 ° C each. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an O / W microemulsion is formed. Example 28 Shower oil
Gew.-% Lecithin 0,250Wt% lecithin 0.250
Laurylethersulfat (25%) 40,000Lauryl ether sulfate (25%) 40,000
Glycerylmonolinoleat 0.250Glyceryl monolinoleate 0.250
Glycerin 5,000Glycerin 5,000
Dicaprylylether 3,000Dicaprylyl ether 3,000
Natriumchlorid 7,500Sodium chloride 7,500
Wasser adWater ad
100,000100,000
Die Ölphase und ein Teil der Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel. Bei weiterem Zutropfen der Wasserphase und Abkühlen der Mischung entsteht eine OΛΛ/-Mikroemulsion.The oil phase and part of the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. If the water phase is added dropwise and the mixture is cooled, an OΛΛ / microemulsion is formed.
Beispiel 29Example 29
GesichtreingungsgelFacial cleansing gel
Gew.-%% By weight
Lecithin 6.660Lecithin 6,660
PEG-50 Hydrogenated Castor Oil Isostearat 19.260PEG-50 Hydrogenated Castor Oil Isostearate 19,260
Glycerin 18.520Glycerin 18,520
Dicaprylyl Ether 18.520Dicaprylyl ether 18,520
Wasser 37.040Water 37,040
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel.
Beispiel 30The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. Example 30
GesichtreingungsgelFacial cleansing gel
Gew.-%% By weight
Lecithin 6.660Lecithin 6,660
PEG-50 Hydrogenated Castor Oil Isostearat 19.260PEG-50 Hydrogenated Castor Oil Isostearate 19,260
Glycerin 18.520Glycerin 18,520
Dicaprylyl Ether 18.520Dicaprylyl ether 18,520
Wasser 37.040Water 37,040
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasseφhase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel.The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms.
Beispiel 31Example 31
Augenmakeup-Entferner-GelEye makeup remover gel
Gew.-%% By weight
Lecithin 3.700Lecithin 3,700
Polyglyceryl-IO Stearate 22.200Polyglyceryl IO stearates 22,200
Glycerin 18.500Glycerin 18,500
Dioctylcyclohexan 18.500Dioctylcyclohexane 18,500
Wasser 37.010Water 37,010
Die Ölphase und die Wasserphase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel.
Beispiel 32The oil phase and the water phase are heated separately to 70 - 75 ° C each. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. Example 32
HaargelHair gel
Gew.-%% By weight
Lecithin 11.100Lecithin 11,100
PEG-20 Sorbitan Isostearat 14.800PEG-20 sorbitan isostearate 14,800
Glycerin 18.500Glycerin 18,500
Dicaprylyl Ether 18.500Dicaprylyl ether 18,500
Wasser 37.100Water 37,100
Die Ölphase und die Wasseφhase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel.The oil phase and the water phase are separately heated to 70 - 75 ° C. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms.
Beispiel 33 DuschgelExample 33 Shower gel
Gew.-% Lecithin 0,870% Lecithin 0.870
Laurylethersulfat (25%) 69.600Lauryl ether sulfate (25%) 69,600
Glycerin 8.600Glycerin 8,600
Dicaprylylether 8.700Dicaprylyl ether 8,700
Natriumchlorid 12.230Sodium chloride 12,230
Die Ölphase und die Wasserphase werden getrennt auf je 70 - 75° C erhitzt. Die Wasserphase wird zu der Ölphase getropft und es bildet sich ein Gel.
Beispiel 34 GelThe oil phase and the water phase are heated separately to 70 - 75 ° C each. The water phase is dropped into the oil phase and a gel forms. Example 34 Gel
Gew.-%% By weight
Lecithin 2.000Lecithin 2,000
Polyglycerin-10 Stearat 24.000Polyglycerol-10 stearate 24,000
Glycerinisostearate 2.000Glycerin isostearate 2,000
Glycerin 20.000Glycerin 20,000
Dioctylcyclohexan 20.000Dioctylcyclohexane 20,000
Wasser 32.000
Water 32,000
Claims
1. Gele oder niedrigviskose transparente oder transluzente Mikroemulsionen vom Typ Öl-inWasser, umfassend eine Wasserphase und eine Ölphase, welche im wesentlichen aus schwerflüchtigen Bestandteilen zusammengesetzt sind, enthaltend: Mindestens ein Phospholipid und mindestens einen Öl-in-Wasser Emulgator und gegebenenfalls mindestens einen W/O-Emulgator, erhältlich auf die Weise, daß die Wasserphase mit ihren Bestandteilen zu der Ölphase mit ihren Bestandteilen, insbesondere dem Phospholipid und dem O/W-Emulgator und gegebenenfalls W/O- Emulgator gegeben wird, wobei die Phasen miteinander vermischt werden und ein Gelzustand erhalten wird, und wenn eine niedrigviskose OΛ/V-Mikroemulsion gewünscht wird, weitere Teile der Wasserphase zugegeben werden und die Phasen vermischt werden, wobei die Phasen gewünschtenfalls weitere Hilfs-, Zusatz- und/oder Wirkstoffe enthalten können.1. Gels or low-viscosity transparent or translucent microemulsions of the oil-in-water type, comprising a water phase and an oil phase, which are essentially composed of non-volatile constituents, comprising: at least one phospholipid and at least one oil-in-water emulsifier and optionally at least one W / O emulsifier, obtainable in such a way that the water phase with its components is added to the oil phase with its components, in particular the phospholipid and the O / W emulsifier and optionally W / O emulsifier, the phases being mixed together and a gel state is obtained, and if a low-viscosity O / V microemulsion is desired, further parts of the water phase are added and the phases are mixed, the phases optionally being able to contain further auxiliaries, additives and / or active ingredients.
2. Verfahren zur Herstellung von Gelen oder niedrigviskosen transparenten oder transluzenten Mikroemulsionen vom Typ Öl-in-Wasser, umfassend eineWasserphase und eine Ölphase, welche im wesentlichen aus schwerflüchtigen Bestandteilen zusammengesetzt ist, enthaltend mindestens ein Phospholipid und mindestens einen Öl- in-Wasser Emulgator und gegebenenfalls mindestens einen W/O-Emulgator, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß ein Phospholipid in der Ölphase, gegebenenfalls mit weiteren Bestandteilen, gelöst wird und die Wasserphase, gegebenenfalls mit weiteren Bestandteilen, dazugegeben wird und die Phasen vermischt werden, wobei sich ein Viskositätsanstieg ergibt und z.B. die Gele erhalten werden, und sich bei weiterer Zugabe der Wasserphase die Mikroemulsionen ergeben, wobei der Öl-in-Wasser Emulgator und gegebenenfalls der W/O-Emulgator der Ölphase zugesetzt werden können oder im Stadium der Gelbildung oder auch nach der Herstellung der Gele zugegeben werden können.2. A process for the preparation of gels or low-viscosity transparent or translucent microemulsions of the oil-in-water type, comprising a water phase and an oil phase which is composed essentially of non-volatile constituents, containing at least one phospholipid and at least one oil-in-water emulsifier and optionally at least one W / O emulsifier, characterized in that a phospholipid is dissolved in the oil phase, optionally with further constituents, and the water phase, optionally with further constituents, is added and the phases are mixed, resulting in an increase in viscosity and, for example the gels are obtained, and when the water phase is added, the microemulsions result, the oil-in-water emulsifier and optionally the W / O emulsifier being able to be added to the oil phase or added at the gel formation stage or after the gel has been prepared can be.
3. Gele gemäß Anspruch 1 oder 2, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß sie als Haargel, Duschgel oder Hautgel verwendet werden.3. Gels according to claim 1 or 2, characterized in that they are used as hair gel, shower gel or skin gel.
4. Gele oder Mikroemulsionen gemäß Anspruch 1 oder 2, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß sie Desodorantien oder Antitranspirantien enthalten. 4. gels or microemulsions according to claim 1 or 2, characterized in that they contain deodorants or antiperspirants.
5. Gele oder Mikroemulsionen gemäß Anspruch 1 oder 2, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß sie eine UVA- und/oder UVB-Filtersubstanz enthalten.5. gels or microemulsions according to claim 1 or 2, characterized in that they contain a UVA and / or UVB filter substance.
6. Gele oder Mikroemulsionen gemäß Anspruch 1 oder 2, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß sie Antioxidantien enthalten.6. gels or microemulsions according to claim 1 or 2, characterized in that they contain antioxidants.
7. Gele oder Mikroemulsionen gemäß Anspruch 1 oder 2, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß sie als kosmetische Reinigungszubereitungen verwendet werden.7. gels or microemulsions according to claim 1 or 2, characterized in that they are used as cosmetic cleaning preparations.
8. Gele oder Mikroemulsionen gemäß Anspruch 1 oder 2, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß sie zur Haaφflege verwendet werden.8. gels or microemulsions according to claim 1 or 2, characterized in that they are used for Haaφflege.
9. Gele oder Mikroemulsionen gemäß Anspruch 1 oder 2, dadurch gekennzeichnet, daß sie Wirkstoffe, Zusatzstoffe oder Hilfsstoffe enthalten. 9. gels or microemulsions according to claim 1 or 2, characterized in that they contain active ingredients, additives or auxiliaries.
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
DE19859427A DE19859427A1 (en) | 1998-12-22 | 1998-12-22 | Cosmetic or pharmaceutical lecithin-containing gels or low-viscosity, lecithin-containing O / W microemulsions |
DE19859427 | 1998-12-22 | ||
PCT/EP1999/010241 WO2000037042A1 (en) | 1998-12-22 | 1999-12-21 | Cosmetic or pharmaceutical gels which contain lecithin, or low viscosity o/w microemulsions which contain lecithin |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
EP1140008A1 true EP1140008A1 (en) | 2001-10-10 |
Family
ID=7892238
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
EP99966983A Ceased EP1140008A1 (en) | 1998-12-22 | 1999-12-21 | Cosmetic or pharmaceutical gels which contain lecithin, or low viscosity o/w microemulsions which contain lecithin |
Country Status (4)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (1) | US20020146375A1 (en) |
EP (1) | EP1140008A1 (en) |
DE (1) | DE19859427A1 (en) |
WO (1) | WO2000037042A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (51)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
DE19949825A1 (en) * | 1999-10-15 | 2001-04-19 | Beiersdorf Ag | Cosmetic and dermatological light protection formulations in the form of O / W macroemulsions or O / W microemulsions, containing insect repellents |
DE10057768A1 (en) * | 2000-11-22 | 2002-05-23 | Beiersdorf Ag | Use of a composition for cosmetic or dermatological cleansing products, comprises dispersed liquid crystals forming a cubic phase as a base |
US7329412B2 (en) | 2000-12-22 | 2008-02-12 | The Trustees Of Columbia University In The City Of New York | Antimicrobial medical devices containing chlorhexidine free base and salt |
EP1256337A1 (en) * | 2001-05-08 | 2002-11-13 | Vesifact Ag | Method and compositions for applying an agent to a substrate |
DE10149373A1 (en) * | 2001-10-06 | 2003-04-30 | Beiersdorf Ag | Antiperspirant product based on microemulsion gels |
DE10149362A1 (en) * | 2001-10-06 | 2003-04-30 | Beiersdorf Ag | Antiperspirant product based on microemulsions |
US6846846B2 (en) | 2001-10-23 | 2005-01-25 | The Trustees Of Columbia University In The City Of New York | Gentle-acting skin disinfectants |
EP1452162A4 (en) * | 2001-11-09 | 2010-01-06 | Nisshin Oillio Group Ltd | Gel-form composition |
DE10161885B4 (en) * | 2001-12-17 | 2017-01-12 | Beiersdorf Ag | Cleaning products based on oily microemulsions |
US7879365B2 (en) | 2002-02-07 | 2011-02-01 | The Trustees Of Columbia University In The City Of New York | Zinc salt compositions for the prevention of dermal and mucosal irritation |
WO2003066001A2 (en) | 2002-02-07 | 2003-08-14 | The Trustees Of Columbia University In The City Of New York | Zinc salt compositions for the prevention of mucosal irritation from spermicides and microbicides |
DE10213955A1 (en) * | 2002-03-28 | 2003-10-09 | Beiersdorf Ag | Cosmetic or pharmaceutical phospholipid-containing, low-viscosity (sprayable) O / W emulsions |
DE10213957A1 (en) * | 2002-03-28 | 2003-10-09 | Beiersdorf Ag | Crosslinked cosmetic or pharmaceutical phospholipid-containing gels and emulsions based on ethylene oxide-containing or propylene oxide-containing emulsifiers |
US20050124705A1 (en) * | 2002-03-28 | 2005-06-09 | Beiersdorf Ag | Cosmetic or pharmaceutical, low-viscosity oil-in-water emulsions containing phospholipids |
US7811594B2 (en) | 2002-03-28 | 2010-10-12 | Beiersdorf Ag | Crosslinked oil droplet-based cosmetic or pharmaceutical emulsions |
DE10218730A1 (en) * | 2002-04-26 | 2003-11-20 | Wacker Chemie Gmbh | O / W emulsion |
FR2845287B1 (en) * | 2002-10-02 | 2007-08-17 | Lucas Meyer Cosmetics | NOVEL COSMETIC FORMULATIONS BASED ON A THICKENING AGENT AND THEIR APPLICATIONS |
DE10255195A1 (en) | 2002-11-27 | 2004-06-09 | Lipoid Gmbh | Micellar water-soluble concentrates |
BRPI0412675A (en) | 2003-07-17 | 2006-10-03 | Univ Columbia | antimicrobial compositions containing synergistic combinations of quaternary ammonium compounds and essential oils and / or constituents |
DE102004027324A1 (en) * | 2004-06-03 | 2005-12-22 | Beiersdorf Ag | Cosmetic preparation, useful e.g. as cosmetic cleaning preparation, shampoo and face cleaner, comprises alkyl ether carboxylate, ethoxylated glycerin, polyacrylate and water |
TWI397427B (en) * | 2004-08-31 | 2013-06-01 | Stiefel Res Australia Pty Ltd | Micro emulsion and sub-micron emulsion process and composition |
US8449867B2 (en) | 2004-08-31 | 2013-05-28 | Stiefel Research Australia Pty Ltd | Microemulsion and sub-micron emulsion process and compositions |
DE102004042848A1 (en) * | 2004-09-04 | 2006-03-09 | Wella Ag | Hair treatment composition containing a polymer combination |
US20060051430A1 (en) * | 2004-09-07 | 2006-03-09 | Arata Andrew B | Silver dihydrogen citrate compositions |
ATE549296T1 (en) * | 2005-08-19 | 2012-03-15 | Cryovac Inc | METHOD FOR PRODUCING EXFOLATED LAYER SILICATE |
GT200600405A (en) * | 2005-09-07 | 2007-04-16 | MICROEMULSION FORMULA | |
DE102006004353A1 (en) | 2006-01-30 | 2007-08-02 | Goldschmidt Gmbh | Cold-preparable, low-viscosity and long-term stable cosmetic emulsions |
US7670997B2 (en) * | 2006-06-08 | 2010-03-02 | Bausch & Lomb Incorporated | Ophthalmic compositions comprising a branched, glycerol monoalkyl compound and a fatty acid monoester |
GB0623838D0 (en) | 2006-11-29 | 2007-01-10 | Malvern Cosmeceutics Ltd | Novel compositions |
US9918934B2 (en) | 2006-12-12 | 2018-03-20 | Edgar Joel Acosta-Zara | Linker-based lecithin microemulsion delivery vehicles |
WO2008133822A1 (en) * | 2007-04-27 | 2008-11-06 | The Backdoor Salon, Inc. | Skin care composition |
PT2020221E (en) * | 2007-06-19 | 2012-05-30 | Neubourg Skin Care Gmbh & Co Kg | Dms (derma membrane structure) in foaming creams |
US9981069B2 (en) | 2007-06-20 | 2018-05-29 | The Trustees Of Columbia University In The City Of New York | Bio-film resistant surfaces |
EP2111850B1 (en) * | 2008-04-22 | 2015-08-19 | Azelis Deutschland Kosmetik GmbH | Use of citric acid esters as W/O emulgators |
DE102008034944B4 (en) * | 2008-07-26 | 2017-03-16 | Arivine Pharma Ag | microemulsion |
CH701769A1 (en) | 2009-09-08 | 2011-03-15 | Schoeller Textil Ag | Reloadable equipment for textiles and formulations for loading such equipment. |
EP2335675B1 (en) | 2009-12-10 | 2015-02-18 | Neubourg Skin Care GmbH & Co. KG | Emulsifier-free, polymer stabilised foam formulas |
WO2011156803A2 (en) * | 2010-06-11 | 2011-12-15 | Transdel Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Anti-cellulite composition and method of treating cellulite |
US20120009136A1 (en) * | 2010-07-09 | 2012-01-12 | The Dial Corporation | Antiperspirant products comprising natural phospholipids and methods for manufacturing the same |
JP2012250919A (en) * | 2011-06-01 | 2012-12-20 | Daicel Corp | Oily gel-like composition |
DE102011077035A1 (en) * | 2011-06-07 | 2012-12-13 | Beiersdorf Ag | Cosmetic or dermatological deodorant and/or antiperspirant composition, comprises polyglyceryl-10-stearate, and a deodorant and/or an antiperspirant active ingredient |
JP2013053081A (en) * | 2011-09-01 | 2013-03-21 | Daicel Corp | Hair oil using oil-based gel composition |
US20140322428A1 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2014-10-30 | Leading Edge Innovations, LLC | Compositions having an oil-in-water dispersion of submicron particles to enhance foods and beverages |
CA2925008A1 (en) | 2013-10-03 | 2015-04-09 | Imprimis Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Epinephrine-based ophthalmic compositions for intraocular administration and methods for fabricating thereof |
CN109219442A (en) | 2016-04-04 | 2019-01-15 | Omeza有限公司 | Fish oil topical composition |
CN106038488B (en) * | 2016-07-19 | 2019-08-23 | 重庆医科大学 | A kind of oil-in-water type nano-emulsion and preparation method thereof significantly improving insoluble drug bioavilability |
FR3078708B1 (en) * | 2018-03-06 | 2020-03-27 | Societe D'exploitation De Produits Pour Les Industries Chimiques Seppic | SELF-REVERSIBLE REVERSE LATEX, INCLUDING AS A REVERSE AGENT FOR SURFACTANT SPECIES OF THE POLYGLYCEROL ESTER FAMILY, ITS USE AS A THICKENING AGENT AND AQUEOUS LIQUID DETERGENT COMPOSITIONS FOR HOUSEHOLD OR INDUSTRIAL USE AS A CONTAINER |
EP3801070B1 (en) * | 2018-06-05 | 2023-09-06 | PM-International AG | Two-phase system |
JP2023546732A (en) * | 2020-10-27 | 2023-11-07 | リーディング エッジ イノヴェイションズ、エルエルシー | Systems, methods, and compositions for improving skin and reducing transient bacterial flora |
JP7181646B2 (en) * | 2021-02-08 | 2022-12-01 | 株式会社アイテック | liquid crystal emulsion |
FR3124703B1 (en) * | 2021-06-30 | 2024-03-08 | Oreal | Composition in emulsion form comprising a particular nonionic surfactant |
Family Cites Families (8)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
FR2520253A1 (en) * | 1982-01-28 | 1983-07-29 | Oreal | NOVEL EMULSIFYING SYSTEM BASED ON PROTEIN CONDENSATION, POLYOXYETHYLENE STEROL AND PHOSPHATIDE AND USE THEREOF IN COSMETICS |
DE3225706C2 (en) * | 1982-07-09 | 1984-04-26 | A. Nattermann & Cie GmbH, 5000 Köln | Liquid active ingredient formulations in the form of concentrates for microemulsions |
ES2136620T3 (en) * | 1991-04-19 | 1999-12-01 | Lds Technologies Inc | CONVERTIBLE MICROEMULSION FORMULATIONS. |
DE19629951A1 (en) * | 1995-03-15 | 1998-01-29 | Beiersdorf Ag | Microemulsion hair conditioner product with low emulsifier content |
EP0760237A1 (en) * | 1995-08-30 | 1997-03-05 | Cipla Limited | Oil-in-water microemulsions |
SE9503143D0 (en) * | 1995-09-12 | 1995-09-12 | Astra Ab | New preparation |
US6245349B1 (en) * | 1996-02-23 | 2001-06-12 | éLAN CORPORATION PLC | Drug delivery compositions suitable for intravenous injection |
DE19641672A1 (en) * | 1996-10-10 | 1998-04-16 | Beiersdorf Ag | Cosmetic or dermatological preparations based on ethylene oxide-free and propylene oxide-free emulsifiers for the production of microemulsion gels |
-
1998
- 1998-12-22 DE DE19859427A patent/DE19859427A1/en not_active Withdrawn
-
1999
- 1999-12-21 WO PCT/EP1999/010241 patent/WO2000037042A1/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 1999-12-21 EP EP99966983A patent/EP1140008A1/en not_active Ceased
-
2001
- 2001-06-28 US US09/894,771 patent/US20020146375A1/en not_active Abandoned
Non-Patent Citations (1)
Title |
---|
See references of WO0037042A1 * |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
DE19859427A1 (en) | 2000-06-29 |
WO2000037042A1 (en) | 2000-06-29 |
US20020146375A1 (en) | 2002-10-10 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
EP1140008A1 (en) | Cosmetic or pharmaceutical gels which contain lecithin, or low viscosity o/w microemulsions which contain lecithin | |
EP0930866B1 (en) | Cosmetic or dermatological microemulsion based gels | |
EP0814753B1 (en) | Cosmetic or dermatological gels based on microemulsions | |
EP0934053B1 (en) | Cosmetic or dermatological microemulsions | |
EP0783882B1 (en) | Cosmetic or dermatological photoprotective emulsions | |
EP1049452B1 (en) | Reduced lipid flowable cosmetic or dermatological preparations | |
DE602005001478T2 (en) | Oil-in-water emulsified composition | |
DE10138495A1 (en) | Self-foaming cosmetic or dermatological composition comprises a fatty acid, an ethoxylated fatty acid, a fatty alcohol, lipids and an aliphatic hydrocarbon propellant | |
WO1998040044A1 (en) | Body cleansing agent | |
EP2815737A1 (en) | DMS (Derma Membrane Structure) in foaming creams | |
EP0780112A1 (en) | Method of elaboration of O/W- or O/W/O emulsions and emulsions therefrom | |
EP1072246A2 (en) | Cosmetic and dermatological compositions based on o/w emulsions | |
DE10044313A1 (en) | Low-lipid cosmetic and dermatological preparations in the form of O / W emulsions containing fatty acids | |
DE4230076C2 (en) | cis-urocanic acid as an antioxidant | |
EP1094889B1 (en) | Flowable preparations of the water-in-oil emulsion type having an increased water content | |
EP1446091A1 (en) | Cosmetic and dermatological formulations containing glycerin based on oil-in-water emulsions | |
DE10047250A1 (en) | Emulsifier-free finely dispersed systems of the water-in-oil type containing ethyl cellulose | |
EP1083861B1 (en) | Hydrous cosmetic or pharmaceutical sticks | |
DE19642090A1 (en) | Cosmetic or dermatological gels based on microemulsions | |
DE19854497B4 (en) | Flowable preparations of emulsion type W / O with increased water content | |
DE19645319A1 (en) | Foaming composition, useful as skin care medium e.g. as shaving foam | |
DE19631220C2 (en) | Foamy or foamable preparations containing surfactants and electrolytes | |
DE19920839A1 (en) | Flowable preparations of emulsion type W / O with increased water content with a content of medium polar lipids | |
EP1391192A1 (en) | Cosmetic post-foaming preparations | |
DE10107628A1 (en) | Cosmetic and dermatological preparations in the form of W / O emulsions containing silicone oils and talc |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
PUAI | Public reference made under article 153(3) epc to a published international application that has entered the european phase |
Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009012 |
|
17P | Request for examination filed |
Effective date: 20010630 |
|
AK | Designated contracting states |
Kind code of ref document: A1 Designated state(s): AT BE CH CY DE DK ES FI FR GB GR IE IT LI LU MC NL PT SE |
|
17Q | First examination report despatched |
Effective date: 20030415 |
|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: THE APPLICATION HAS BEEN REFUSED |
|
18R | Application refused |
Effective date: 20040707 |